Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

BLOG MATURE MEN



HOT AS FUCK
2012-Jan-4 08:22
Hot as fuck. When I was 14, my father used to go to the hardware store in our neighborhood all of the time. In the parking lot of that store, there was a guy that sold barbecue from a trailer. He had a smoker and all of the materials there and he paid the hardware store to let him park there and sell his food. It was actually very delicious BBQ. So, my 12 year old brother was obsessed with fire, smoke, BBQing (still is in fact) and over time my dad was a frequent customer and became friends with the guy. One time, my dad volunteered my brother to start helping out there part time. A few hours on the weekends, my brother would help this guy (Bob Kirk - I still remember his name)
Well, my brother was also quite the athlete, so on occasion he would have games or whatever that would conflict. So my father offered me as a substitute volunteer. Well, except I was going to be paid to help. At first it was so awkward, because this guy was like 50 or 60 and not really even particularly good looking. We had nothing to talk about, as I wasn't really interested in the ins and outs of cooking good barbecue
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
But I did notice that he was always staring whenever I had to bend over or whatever. So that is where the fun began... I wanted to see just how far I could push this man. This trailer was pretty small. Tight quarters. So we would be working in there, and I started just toying with him
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
I would accidentally brush up against him as we passed by each other making sure my ass hit his crotch. I would reach across the counter so that my breasts would rub up against his arms. I started wearing shorter and tighter clothes. I would wear t-shirts out of the house and then act like it was just too hot once I got there and take off layers until I was in paper-thin, skin-tight shirts. I was making this guy crazy! And I loved every minute of it. This went on for months. I was actually pretty impressed at his willpower. Although I knew I was having an effect on him
I would catch him adjusting himself or rubbing himself when he didn't think I was looking. So one day I was in the back part of the trailer where he kept all of the plates and foil and stuff. He asked me to do something - hollered it, but I pretended I didn't hear. That forced him to walk to that part of the trailer. I waited until he stepped into the doorway and then I stood up and turned around and acted like I was walking through the doorway. I feigned that I didn't see him there, so when we finally made eye contact I was about an inch from his face. I didn't pull back. I just stood there and made eye contact and smiled, holding my position. I bit my bottom lip nervously
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
He broke eye contact and my heart sank a bit. But then to my surprise he reached forward and kissed me gently. I moaned quietly. Our lips parted and his tongue danced in my mouth. The kiss lasted 15 seconds at most. Then he broke away and apologized profusely saying he didn't know what had got into him
I noticed that he reached down inside his jeans this time to rearrange his cock while he turned away. My adrenaline was coursing through my veins. I didn't say anything else about it, but went about teasing him as a normally did. When he saw my father's truck pull up in the parking lot, he looked at me nervously. I winked at him and smiled. Then I leaned in and whispered in his ear that I couldn't wait to see him next time


Then I let my hand brush past his stiffening cock as I exited the trailer. I jumped down from the platform, bounded into the passenger side of my father's truck and waved as we drove off. It was two long weeks until I had to cover for my brother again. I chose my outfit carefully. At that time, I was in excellent shape. I had athletic tan legs from summers at the swimming pool and days on the basketball and volleyball court


I had some cut-off jean shorts where the inseam was literally less than 2 inches across. They came right below the crack of my ass. When we were leaving the house, my father asked if those were good work shorts and I told him that they were the oldest pair that I had and it was always so hot in that trailer. He shrugged it off, but I know he had to be debating the appropriateness of their length. I had my cutest pair of thong underwear on underneath. If I pulled the shorts to my hips, you could see the string of the thong at the waistband of the shorts. I noticed that I was aroused before we even arrived - my heart beating faster. I gave my dad a peck on the cheek and got out of the truck


I went into the trailer immediately Mr. Kirk's eyes went to my long tan legs and those short-shorts. He looked me up and down and then remembered that my father could be watching and looked away quickly. There was a long line of customers, so I just jumped right into making sandwiches. After the crowd died down, I asked him how business was the week before. I asked him if he missed me
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
I gave him a playful grin and told him that I had missed him and had been thinking about that kiss. "That was an accident. I wish you would never think of it again. It was completely inappropriate" "What if I don't want to forget? What if I can't forget?" I purred. I loved watching him squirm with nervous excitement. I saw him try to discretely arrange his hardening cock
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I wondered how big and thick it was. I had only seen one other cock in person at that time. More customers arrived and I giggled while I watched him try to compose himself. He shot me an exasperated look. They placed their order. While I fixed it, hot pornstar in love I purposely dropped the foil onto the floor. When I went to retrieve it. I bent over at the waist, with completely straight legs. I spread my feet hip width apart as I moved so that when I was actually picking it up my pussy was quite nearly exposed through my super short shorts. When I stood up, I watched his eyes jump from my pussy and ass to my eyes and then dart away. "Oops! Throw that one away and get a new one!" I yelped and made eye contact with him
This time he lustily held my gaze. Again the crowd died down and I went back into the stock room part again and started getting more supplies. Surprisingly, he followed me. After watching me work for a few moments, he peeked around the door to make sure no customers had arrived. Then he stepped forward nearly pinning me against the very back exit door. I gulped in a big breath of air


He seemed almost angry. He got right up next to me and then pressed his entire body up against mine. In one swift move, he buried his face in my neck took a huge breath in, swooped his arm around my waist and pulled his stiff cock into my hip and grinded it up and down ever so slightly. "what are you trying to do to me girl? you are driving me fucking nuts. those pants you wear. your young firm tits constantly on my arm..." He lost his words as he took another deep breath in - seemingly intoxicated by my scent. He subtlely thrust his cock against my hip bone again. He stepped back a little bit


He grabbed my arm and ran down to my hand. He put my hand onto his hard cock. "I don't know what you are trying to do to me. But this is what you are actually doing to me." "Mmmm..." I moaned and giggled in his ear. "Does it just go away on its own or do you have to help it?" I asked with false flirty innocence. I ran my hand up and down the shaft outside his jeans absentmindedly. "It might go away for a while, but as soon as you press your tits up against my shoulder blades like you do every time you reach for a plastic bag in the top compartment, it will be right back to aching
I haven't had a hard on in months and now you work here and I can't go 5 minutes without my cock twitching to life" "Hmmm.... I'm sorry" I said sweetly smirking. I reached for the zipper of his jeans and slid it down slowly. We made eye contact the entire time. The look I was giving him was just daring him to tell me stop. I reached in the fly and found the waistband of his underwear
I pulled it forward and slipped my hand down the front of his briefs. I wrapped my soft fist around the shaft of his cock. "Does it help if I do this?" I asked pointedly. I pulled his cock out through the front of his jeans. I squeezed my fingers around the base of his shaft. Then I let go, leaning back to admire it. It was nice and thick. About as long as the other one I had seen. When I removed his hand, he took the opportunity to reach up and grab his shaft
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
He started rubbing it - not slowly, but not quickly either. Just a natural relaxed rhythm. His eyes ran all up and down my body. His other hand ran to the front of my waist, right along my hip bone. He scooped upwards so his hands were on my bare skin, underneath my shirt. He rubbed all along my rib cage and right up to the underwire of my bra. My nipples hardened and showed through the front of the bra and thin tshirt that I had on
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I stared at his cock. Just watching how he stroked it and listening to his breathing quicken. "Mmmmm..." My soft moaning encouraged him, emboldened him. He moved back outside my shirt, but cupped my breast in his hand. Then he reached down the front of my shirt and grabbed for the erect nipple. He pinched it. I gasped and bit my lower lip. I felt my pussy throb and liquid pool in my panties. He reached inside his pants and pulled his balls out of his shorts. He cupped them in his hand while his stroking quickened
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
He closed his eyes and tilted his head back. He grabbed the inside of my thigh and rubbed from my knee up to my crotch. "Hello! Hello!" "Shit! A customer!" He looked at me with panicked eyes. I jumped across him, put my finger over my lips to signal for him to be quiet, and closed the supply closet door with him still in it. "Hi there!" I chirped. "Is Jim working today?" "Yes, of course. He just had to run inside to the restroom. I was grabbing some more plates from the back. What can I get you?" He shrugged and placed his order


If he was suspicious, he didn't say anything. I shoved his sliced beef sandwiches out the window. "Tell Jim that Rick stopped by." "I will! Have a great day!' I waited for him to get back in his car and pull away. I opened the supply closet door. Mr. Kirk was slumped against the door, sitting on a stool that we kept back there for slow times. His pants were still unzipped, but he had put his cock away. He looked completely drained. "What's wrong, Mr
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
Kirk?" "I can't do this shit with you. You're not even old enough to drive! That was insane! We almost got caught! That could have been your father! I could have been fucking arrested or killed even!" I giggled. I stepped forward between his legs and ran my hands up his thighs. "Well, that seems a teensy bit dramatic," I cooed. "That guy didn't even notice
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
Now where were we?" I tauntingly rubbed my stomach with my hands. I slid across the waistband, grabbed the string to my thong, pulled it up and released it. It snapped back against my tan hip bone with a crisp pop. Moving both hands around my stomach, I slid to a stop at the button at the top of my jeans. My hips were writhing around in exaggerated circles. He straightened up a bit on the stool


I made eye contact and slowly slid the button through the hole. I reached for the zipper and his eyes jumped back to my crotch. I inched the zipper down and peeled back the top of my shorts, ever so dramatically. I reveled in the fact that he was completely and utterly captivated by my movements. I could feel my pulse in my throat. "oop!" I gasped. "Unless you don't want to do this with me anymore" I flapped the pants back together and started to slide the button back into the button hole. He looked at me hot as fuck and I gave him a mock look of embarrassment. "You little teasing bitch" he groaned
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
He stood up from the stool, put one hand on each of my ass cheeks and pulled me forcefully into him. It almost knocked the wind out of me. He lapped his tongue from my collar bone to behind my ear and then sunk his teeth into my neck. He ground his cock into my crotch, and then lifted me up and spun me around. He dropped me down on the stool and unbuttoned his jeans. He pulled them down, with his underwear, to the point that his ass cheeks were exposed
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
His cock was so fucking hard I could not peel my eyes off of it. The head was shining it was so engorged with blood. "You like that?" He broke the silence. He was stroking it again. Slowly. With intention. "ooooh, yes" I purred. He stepped forward towards the stool I was sitting on and motioned for me to open my thighs. He stepped up into me. "Show me those gorgeous tits you've been rubbing up against me every chance you get" he ordered. I pulled the top of my tshirt down exposing my bra
I reached one at a time and pulled my breasts out from the bra. Without warned he dove down and took one of the nipples in his mouth. He moaned as he sucked on it. He pulled on it with his teeth making me stiffen in the seat and inhale sharply. "Ahhh... sensitive little cock tease, aren't you?" he bemused. He put his hand on my mound and squeezed
If his fingers moved in the slightest he would have slipped right into the wet lips. That is how short those shorts were. "You have made it so that all I can think about is how hot and wet and tight that young little pussy of yours must be." he paused. "But then that was the point of this game you've been playing, wasn't it?" I giggled admittedly. "But now that you have my attention, what are you going to do about it? You can't go around teasing a grown man like that and not expect consequences." I shrugged and batted my eyelashes at him playfully. His fingers moved as I suggested and he haphazardly slipped right in between my swollen, wet pussy lips. "Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiittttttttttt....." he moaned. His fingers stopped short of penetrating my hole
"that is the wettest pussy I have ever felt. I guess you do enjoy being such a little cock tease." He pulled his fingers out of my pussy. I cringed and felt guilty a little. He looked completely overwhelmed and flustered. I didn't want the guy to have a heart attack and croak! He leaned out to make sure that no one was coming. My eyes were drawn to his throbbing cock, still standing at attention
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
It was clear he was so torn between what he wanted to do and what he knew he shouldn't do. "I need to add more wood to the smoker." "I'll get it!" I jumped up from the stool, dropped my tits back in the bra, buttoned my pants and was out the door before he could say otherwise. I left all of the doors to the trailer open so that he could see the smoker. I opened it up, moved around the wood that was in there and added a few more logs. I made sure, of course, that whenever I bent over, if he was still watching from the stock closet, he was getting a great view. I could feel the breeze across my ass and knew that some of my wetness has actually run down my ass cheek and would be visible below the line of my shorts. I closed the smoker door and hot as fuck sauntered back into the trailer. Honestly, I was expecting him to have packed his cock away and be trying to refocus on something else. Instead he was back on the stool, head back against the door, pants around his knees
With one hand he was tugging on his balls and with the other he was stroking his cock. I watched him for a while, getting so fucking horny. He opened his eyes and went from my feet all the way up my body, until we met and made eye contact. He moaned and stroked it. I stepped forward and wedged myself between his legs. I leaned into his ear. "Mr
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
Kirk," I purred. "I am so sorry that I am making you so crazy. I'll do whatever I can to help make you uncrazy." He was quickening his pace on his cock. Before he could even say anything I knelt down between his legs and licked his balls. "oh god," he moaned. I heard a car. It made me think of my dad
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
I jumped up and ran out. It wasn't my dad, but it was another customer. "What do you want Johnny?" This father was trying to coax his 8 year old to pick a menu item. "Holy hell! Just fucking pick for him!" I screamed - in my head of course. I could hear Mr. Kirk moaning in the back and hoped that the customer could not also hear. I made stupid small talk to occupy their mind. I thought they would never leave! Finally, I bolted back to the storage room
"Maybe we shouldn't do this," I stated, not knowing myself if I was sincere or not. "Customers keep coming and surely we are eventually going to get caught. You could get in lots of trouble. I mean I'm only 14." He said nothing. He stood up, stepped completely out of his jeans." When had he taken his shoes off? I wondered to myself. His eyes never left mine, but I didn't move. "Sit down," he commanded. "First take your shorts off. Leave those tiny fucking underwear on though." I started to quip something witty and flirtatious
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
When I opened my mouth to speak, he interrupted me. "Now!" he barked. I fumbled hot as fuck with the button. and got the pants down to the floor. I stepped out of them


My hands were trembling, but I realized it was more because of how turned on I was than being scared. I sat on the stool, somewhat shyly. "Spread your legs." I did as he said. "You've been showing me Act 1 of the play for months now, you hot little fucking tease. Now I'm going to get to see the rest of your performance." "Pull your underwear to the side." " Oooohh... fuuuuck." he moaned when he saw the juice running out of my pussy. His pace quickened on his cock. He stepped up between my legs and then suddenly feel to his knees. He kissed from my knee to my crotch
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Sloppy, wet, large kisses, massaging my legs in his hands as he worked his way up. He dove with wild abandon for my pussy, groaning and slurping while he licked. He sucked and licked my clit while he pumped his cock with his fist. I wanted to watch, but I couldn't do anything except lay my head back and close my eyes and moan. Whatever he was doing was so much better than the couple other times I'd had oral sex. I could feel my orgasm building. My legs were trembling
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
He moaned loudly and the vibration put me over the edge. As I bucked my hips, he stayed with me, no longer directly touching my clit, but applying pressure around it. I screamed instinctively and then thought better of it and snapped my mouth shut. I shuddered as he pulled his lips away from my throbbing clit. All in one motion and before I could even think twice about it, he stood up and he shoved his cock straight up into me with such force that I whimpered. He reached around to my ass and pulled me onto him. "God this is so wrong" he mused as he thrust his cock in and out of me. Honestly, just how wrong it was, was so hot. Mmmm..


I groaned in his ear. "How long have you been imagining doing this to me, Mr. Kirk?" I asked, licking and kissing his earlobe. "Ever since you started working here. The first time you pressed those tits up against me. The first time I caught a whiff of your scent. I can't get you out of my mind." "Is my teenage pussy as hot as you imagined?" "Fuck yes," he grunted. He tilted the stool back and steadied himself on some shelves. Now he was really giving it to me
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
His thickness stretched my pussy. "Is my teenage pussy as wet as you imagined?" "Wetter." A few more thrusts. He groped for my breasts. "Is my teenage pussy as tight as you imagined?" I coaxed. I reached down to massage his balls like I'd seen him do to himself earlier. "Oooooohhhh..." he groaned. "You're gonna make me fucking explode!" "Mmmm.... that would be sooo dangerous
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
Cumming in my little cunt. I'm not even on anything..." I challenged. I figured he thought he'd taken enough risks for the day, because he pulled his cock out. He motioned for me to get to the floor. I slid off the stool onto my knees in front of him. He brought the tip of his cock to my lips. Teasingly (as that was my thing), I acted as though I wasn't going to take him into my mouth. He grabbed a handful of my hair and pulled down towards the floor, forcing my neck back
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
I made eye contact with him and he looked somewhat liked a crazed animal. "No more teasing, my little slut. Open your mouth." "Slut?!?!" I mentally recoiled in horror. I opened my mouth. As my lips closed around his shaft, his nasty name calling reverberated in my head and I realized that it was making me hot. I wanted to hear it again! He started pumping his shaft in and out of my mouth
Faster and faster. I could taste myself on him. And I could taste his precum. He was much saltier than I was. For a moment there was no noise, just motion. Then his grip tightened in my hair and he held my head still while he pumped his throbbing head to the back of my throat. I could feel his cum hit the back of my throat - several ropes of it. He grunted loudly and quivered
HOT AS FUCK

hot as fuck

ENTER TO HOT AS FUCK
I swallowed all of him. He held me still while his cock softened in my mouth. Then he slowly, deliberately pulled it out. He helped me up from my knees and then smacked me on the ass and gave me a quick kiss. He started to turn around and leave, but then he stopped. "We've been playing your little game for long enough. Now we are going to play my game," he said. I just grinned and stepped forward so I was right up in his face. "Call me your little slut again," I beckoned. He chuckled. "You are one hot little cock-teasing slut," he answered. From that point on, every time I worked there he would fuck me as he saw fit
He said it was his game, but it definitely was still my rules. I would still do everything imaginable to drive him absolutely nuts and up the chances of him getting caught. I would sit below him when customers were there and masturbate. I would suck his cock while he took orders and take pleasure when he couldn't concentrate. It was naughty nasty fun for a few more months, until I got a real job. ;)

HOT AS FUCK hot as fuck

hot as fuck, horny couple love, whole day, all kinds of cock, padded, lee stone cum deepthroat, lolita stockings anal, squirt pornstar orgy,
Related posts: mature amature porn
0 comments

YOUNGS TEENS
2012-Jan-2 17:36
Youngs teens. King Dong By Lubrican Chapter 1 Kathy was at the age where she knew she had to go to these big family gatherings, but could only think of perhaps fifteen or twenty things she'd rather be doing. She knew it wouldn't do any good to protest, and she'd gotten in the car with her sister and mother, but she hadn't been happy about it. That changed when they got to her Grandmother's house. Kathy saw her Uncle and grinned. He was so cool. He was big and strong, but when he wrestled with her it was like fighting with a big soft teddy bear. He tickled her so expertly it was almost scary


He could position his hands in such a way that when she jerked her body to get away from that tickle spot, he would be ready to strike at another tickle spot. She loved to jump on him and try to tickle him back, even though he didn't tickle very well. She always felt special whenever he paid attention to her in their special way. When her breasts grew out she hated them. They got in the way of almost everything, and they were tender and sore. And then hair grew between her legs and it held odors so that she had to take showers almost every single day. She felt awkward and ugly. But through it all, her Uncle Bob smiled at her and hugged her and wrestled with her
Now his tickling wasn't so rough, though he still made her squirm and giggle. When she was trying to escape-but-not-really from him, she forgot she was a gangly misshapen girl. Eventually she grew into a lithe strong limbed woman with thrusting breasts that didn't hurt any more, but sometimes tingled strangely, especially the nipples. And all that hair covered pouting lips that also tingled, especially when she washed there in the shower. Her long blond hair glistened with health and her skin was flawless. There were lots of people who thought she and Uncle Bob shouldn't wrestle any more. But neither she nor Uncle Bob agreed. And when she saw him today, she planned her attack. She pretended not to notice him, or not to care, as if he were just another relative at the family gathering. There was going to be lots of food and card games and all the usual things that happened when some part of their large family got together
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
So she talked to the odd cousin, or one of her Aunts, only looking at Uncle Bob out of the corner of her eye. He was, as usual, wearing a pair of loose shorts with an elastic waist. He also had on a tank top that showed off his bulging arms and broad chest. Sandals completed his outfit. But it was the shorts she was interested in. Sixteen year olds aren't known for using the best judgment. Kathy was a normal teenager, who thought something would be cute or funny without thinking things through completely. Her plan was to get behind Uncle Bob and jerk those shorts down around his calves, exposing his underwear. Then she would laugh and yell "GOTCHA!" and run away before he could jerk his shorts back up and chase her. It just never occurred to her that he might not be wearing underwear. She had two Uncles and four Aunts and about forty cousins. Uncle Bob was talking to his two younger sisters, Cora and Liz. Liz was her mother and, as she maneuvered, she was struck by the look on her mom's face as she talked to Uncle Bob. Her mother was smiling, which wasn't unusual, but there was something else there, some look of utter happiness that was striking and caught Kathy's attention


Aunt Cora was just as animated and it occurred to Kathy that she wasn't the only female in the clan who enjoyed being around Uncle Bob. Kathy put her plan into action and wandered into the area behind Uncle Bob. About then her sister, Jill and her cousin Mindy, came up to their mothers to ask if they could go hiking together. Kathy wanted to snort at the idea that her mother, or Aunt Cora would allow the two fourteen year old girls to go off alone. But they played into her plan perfectly. All four of them had a perfect view when Kathy grabbed Bob's shorts and jerked them down. Her plan worked perfectly. His shorts went all the way to his ankles. She yelled "GOTCHA!" gleefully and jumped up, at which time she saw bare buttocks right in front of her face. Something in her mind said "Uh oh" and, instead of running away, she just stepped back a pace. Liz and Cora had grown up with Bob, and in that family there had been little privacy
With four girls and two boys plus a set of parents, and only two bathrooms, modesty wasn't a first priority. But by the time Cora and Liz had reached the full blush of puberty, Bob was the only brother left in the house and the two older sisters had gone off to college as well. So when Cora and Liz got interested in men, their brother had his own bathroom and they never got to see much of him. They were therefore unprepared for the penis that was suddenly exposed to them. Their 14 year old daughters were, at that point in their lives, EXTREMELY interested in boys and boys' bodies. Neither had ever gotten a good look at a penis, and both wanted to badly. They would remember this day for the rest of their lives. The organ these four women were confronted with was unusual, to say the least. We all hear stories about huge dicks, but nobody sees them routinely. However, as anyone reading this story probably knows, there is proof out there on the internet that these things do, in fact, exist. Bob's penis could pose for those pictures. It was nine and one quarter inches long while flaccid
It was uncircumcised, and so smooth looking it almost seemed like it was made of some kind of light wood. It hung from a tangle of light brown curly hair. The top third or so was flanked by what they could see of his balls, which were big hairy sacks that pushed the base of his cock out from his body an inch or two. The result was, oddly enough, quite similar to what an Indian Elephant looks like, in a nearsighted sort of way, with the balls being the ears, the penis the trunk and the hair the head. All four females knew, in theory, that this penis could get hard, and that when it DID get hard, it would lengthen by a third. The two women suddenly felt weak in their knees at the thought of what that would look like... and what it would be good for. The two girls promptly disregarded all the rumors that boys could stick those things in a girl and it would feel good. It was plain to see that any girl who got THAT thing stuck in her would need a wheel chair afterwards. There was a general hush in the crowd after Kathy screamed "GOTCHA!" and every head turned toward them. The only person in the room who did not see his monster dick, was the person who was responsible for exposing it. Cora, whose husband had a four inch penis that, until this day had been perfectly satisfactory to her, said "Oh my goodness." Liz, who was divorced and had not had a man in over six years, said "Son of a BITCH!" The two girls chorused "EEEEWWWWWWWWW" Everybody else just stared at first, then there was a hubbub of noise as women started yelling and men started realizing that their women were comparing them to this freak of nature. Basically, the only person who thought it was funny was Kathy. Her mother yelled "KATHLEEN SUE MARTIN!" at which point Kathy's suspicion that she was in trouble for her prank was confirmed. Now she KNEW she was in trouble
She leaned sideways, expecting her mother to be frowning at her, but her mother's wide eyed gaze was riveted on Uncle Bob's crotch. Her mother shouted again "KATHLEEN SUE MARTIN!!" like she was one of those stuffed toys where you press part of them and they speak a pre-recorded message. Uncle Bob whipped around to see who had de-pantsed him and Kathy suddenly got a glimpse of what all the hubbub was about. When he turned, the trunk of his elephant rose up and lashed wildly. Kathy's first impression was that he had a rope tied around his waist or something. When she realized that was his PENIS, she freaked. She held her hands out in front of her, warding off an unseen attacker and said "Oh shit... I'm sorry... oh shit... I didn't... Oh SHIT!" Bob, having never married, and not having a spouse to be embarrassed by all this, decided that getting upset wouldn't do anybody any good
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
Instead he bent over, pulled his shorts up and said "Very funny... Ha... ha... ha. You're gonna pay for that Kat!" He sounded for all the world like he actually didn't care that his secret had been revealed. Kathy, however, was mortified. She had embarrassed her favorite Uncle and everybody in the whole family knew it! She ran out of the room crying. Bob, knowing that what had happened wasn't his fault, but that most of his family would blame him anyway, was more worried about Kathy than he was any of them. Some of them would try to make her life miserable and, all things considered, nothing REALLY terrible had happened. Yes, some kids had seen a real live penis, but then, what did that actually hurt? But if his relationship with Kathy had been damaged, he actually cared about that
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
He was about to go after her when his sister Liz caught his arm. "Oh Bobby, I'm so sorry. Sometimes kids can be such... I don't know." He was saying it was OK and trying to pull away to go after Kathy. Liz went on "Wait! I need to talk to you... privately." He looked at her and saw in her eyes the same look he'd seen in several other women's eyes once they'd seen what he had in his pants. "Surely not" he thought
"Not my little sister!" But once she got him alone it was obvious to him what she wanted. She started talking about how long it had been since she'd seen him, and how they hadn't spent enough time together, and how she missed her husband... well not her husband, but having a man around. She touched him on his arms and once on his hip, and when she didn't touch him her hands hovered near his body. He'd seen it all before. It would have been funny if it hadn't been his sister. On the other hand, she was no slouch. She was a vibrant woman, with a good figure and a better personality. He finally stopped her babbling. "Liz... I know what you want." There was a little panic in her eyes
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
"Don't be silly. I don't WANT anything." But her eyes darted to his crotch. He almost laughed. "Come take a walk with me" he said, holding his hand out. Now she fidgeted. "OK... let me tell the others where I'll be." He took her hand. "Nobody needs to know where we'll be. Come on, I want to show you something." He pulled her and they left the house. It was the house they were all raised in, so in reality, there shouldn't have been much he COULD show her that she didn't already know about. But she didn't say anything, she just went along with him as he took her into the woods. He kept going and finally she said "Bobby..
where in the world are you taking me?" He turned and said "Far enough they won't be able to hear you." "What?" she said, pulling at his hand. "What did you say?" He stopped and turned around to face her. He walked up close and she shrank back a little. "You are going to be making a hell of a lot of noise in about five or ten minutes, and I don't think you want a bunch of your cousins coming to find out WHY you're making so much noise." She started to ask him what he was talking about but he kissed her. It took her by surprise, but part of her had been hoping for just such a kiss and that part responded with a hunger that surprised them both. She writhed against him and his hands came up and slid up her sides, then to her breasts and he squeezed them through her shirt. She broke the kiss but did not move away from him one centimeter. "What are you doing Bobby?" she said, her voice husky. "You know what I'm doing Lizzy." he said, and he kissed her throat as she threw her head back. "You can't" she moaned. He pulled her and she yelped, following him as he took her deeper into the woods
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
"Bobby, this is crazy. We can't do this. Bobby! I won't LET you do this." But she kept running after him, her hand lightly held in his. She could have jerked her hand out of his easily. But she didn't. Kathy had run blindly for ten minutes after leaving her grandparents' house. She couldn't ever show her face in public again. "How STUPID that was!" she thought to herself. Finally, out of breath she sat down


She was sitting there feeling sorry for herself when she heard crashing sounds in the woods. She jumped up, afraid it was an animal, but then she heard voices. Not just any voices. She heard her mother's voice! Were they looking for her? They probably wanted to punish her. But her mother's voice sounded funny... almost scared! Then, very plainly, she heard her mother yell "Bobby, we CAN'T do this... it's WRONG Bobby!" They had stopped. Kathy crept towards where she heard her mother's anguished voice. Liz had kept telling her brother that she couldn't go with him, and kept that up all the time he pulled her along
She followed him until he stopped. They were in a little clearing that had grass thick on the ground. He turned around and looked at her. Her eyes were big and her mouth was open. He took off his shirt. "Bobby!" she moaned. He bent over and pulled his shorts down. "Ohhhh fuck" she groaned. "You don't play fair." Her eyes were riveted to his cock ... the same one that Kathy had unveiled a short time before. ================================================================= Kathy pushed a branch aside and saw her Uncle and her Mother standing in the middle of a little clearing. Her Uncle pulled off his shirt
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Then he took off his SHORTS! She couldn't believe what she was seeing. ================================================================= Bob stepped up to his sister and began unbuttoning her blouse. She kept up a stream of statements that they couldn't do this, that they shouldn't do this, that he had to stop immediately, but did nothing whatsoever to stop him from taking her blouse off. When he put his fingers to the front of her bra, where the fastener was, her hands came up and cupped her breasts, holding the bra to them after he unhooked it. Then he fell to his knees and began taking her shorts down. She couldn't hold on to her bra and pull her shorts up at the same time, so she let go of her breasts, which were not in imminent danger, with his hands and head down there by her crotch. She grabbed her shorts, trying to hold them up as he unbuttoned and then unzipped them
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Bob ran his hands around to her ass and began kissing his way up her body, starting at her belly button. He nosed aside her left bra cup and sucked in her pink nipple. ==================================================================== Kathy's jaw slowly dropped until her mouth was hanging open. Her Uncle was doing things to her mother that boys tried to do with her on dates! And her mother was just STANDING THERE! Kathy could hear her telling Bob to stop, and that they couldn't and shouldn't, but it was just OBVIOUS to her that her mother didn't mean a word of it. She WAS holding her pants on, but Kathy didn't think that would last long. Then she saw Uncle Bob kissing her mother's stomach and then he sucked her mother's nipple and she suddenly felt all hot and itchy between her own legs. ================================================================ Liz stopped talking when Bob sucked in her nipple. Her hands went limp and her shorts fell with a plop to the ground. "You bastard" she moaned. He switched nipples and she shrugged her bra off before bringing both hands to the back of his head. "How did you know?" she moaned. He let the nipple pop out of his mouth and pulled her panties down


She stepped out of them, all resistance gone now. "I saw it in your eyes." "Are you really going to do it? Are you really going to fuck me with that... thing?" she sighed. "Why do you think I brought you clear out here?" he said. He stood back up. His dick was hard. "I want to touch it" she said, sinking to her knees. She held it, stroked it and talked to it. She kissed it and sucked the tip into her mouth. ========================================================== Kathy undid her own pants and slid her hand into them. She had to do something about the itch in her pussy. She slid a finger in and then pinched and pulled her nipples through her shirt


Her mother was such a SLUT!!! ========================================================== Liz played with his prick for a little while longer and then lay back on the grass. "Bobby? I need you Bobby. Please, baby, please." He sank down between her legs, his hand around his cock with five inches still sticking out. Kathy watched and groaned in her own throat as her Uncle fed that long hard sausage into her mother's pussy. Kathy had seen X rated videos at her friend's house, but this was nothing like that. This was raw and powerful sex
Uncle Bob shoved as much of his monster cock into his sister as he could get in her and her mother just went CRAZY. Her legs flailed and her arms flailed. She cried and screamed and moaned and groaned. She cursed at him in one breath and professed undying love for him in the next breath, all the while shoving her pussy up to meet each of his downward strokes. Kathy had two nice orgasms with her fingers stuck up in her when she saw her Uncle manage to get all but a couple of inches of his prick in her mother's belly. Her mother gave a screech and she went limp. Then she heard her Uncle Bob say "Liz, baby, I'm gonna cum. I'm right up by your womb Lizzy and I'm gonna fill it up
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
Are you on the pill little sister?" Liz lifted her head and screamed "NOOOO YOU BASTARD... YOU KNOW I'M NOT" Bob said "Good. I just wanted to make sure" Then he grunted and his buttocks clenched. Kathy heard her mother say "OH FUCK... I FEEL IT... BOBBY I FEEL IT... YOU'RE SQUIRTING IN ME BOBBY..


OH FUCK YOU'RE GONNA KNOCK ME UP BOBBY BUT I'M CUMMING SOOO GOOOOOOD." He was shooting that awful prick off inside her mother. His sperm was splashing into her mother's womb! Kathy sat down hard as her knees gave way. She realized she was panting and tried to quiet her breathing. =================================================================== It got very quiet then, and Kathy stayed as still as she could, breathing lightly, afraid to move. She heard noises... their voices again and, ever so slowly she moved until she could see them again. Her uncle was still lying on top of her mother, who's body was lying limp, except for her arms, which were tightly around her brother. After a while her Uncle and Mother got up and got dressed. They were talking quietly now and Kathy saw her mother touch and then kiss Uncle Bob. Obviously she wasn't mad at him for doing what he'd just done
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
When they left she decided to follow them. It was late in the day and she didn't want to be in the woods when it got dark. She didn't know what she'd do when she got back. Feeling bad about making a fool of herself and her Uncle had given way to other feelings. Obviously he and her mother hadn't done this before. She was thinking about it so hard she almost didn't hear her mother's tell-tale groan in time. Kathy stopped suddenly and then moved forward carefully. THEY WERE DOING IT AGAIN!! This time her mother was on top of her Uncle, riding his hard pole. Again, she couldn't get it all the way inside her, but she was sliding forward and backward on it, having a great time trying
"I can't... believe... you're doing this... to me." she panted. He seemed to be much more calm than she was. "I'm just lying here Lizzy, and it's you who's doing all the moving around. In fact if you keep doing that you're going to make it go off again. When was your last period, little sis?" "Ohhhh fuck Bobby" said her mother as she hunkered down on his rod and began to cum. Her head was hanging and groans of joy poured from her mouth
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
She gasped her answer. "Two weeks... it was two weeks ago, Bobby." "You going to pull off of me this time?" he asked, breathing harder. "I don't... think so" she gasped. "Well then you're gonna get another belly full unless you stop squeezing me like that" he moaned. She whined "I'm there again Bobby... oh honey you have no idea how I've missed this" She lay down on him as he rammed up into her, dumping another load of his incestuous sperm in her womb. =========================================================== Kathy just stared and, for the first time in her life, she wished just maybe she'd have given her cherry to Danny Trumble. For her mother to act like this... it must be something awfully nice. Her mother pushed herself back up and then just sat there, impaled on his giant log. Neither of them were moving now
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
Her mother said "How could I DO this? I'm SUCH a hussy!" Uncle Bob said "Maybe, but at least you're a well-fucked hussy." He reached up and tweaked one of her nipples through her shirt. Liz batted his hand away and yelled "And what am I going to do if I turn up PREGNANT? Everybody knows I don't date! Most of the family thinks I hate men since Roger left us. HOW COULD THIS HAVE HAPPENED?!" All the while she had been rocking back and forth on Bob's prick, which had half softened, but because it was so big, didn't FEEL soft, stuffed in such a small place. Bob reached up and touched her cheek. "It happened because you needed it to happen. It could have been anybody. I was just handy." "NO IT DIDN'T" she snapped at him
"It happened because you're hung like a fucking HORSE! One look at that thing and all I could think about was how empty I felt! What are we going to do Bobby?" "That depends on you." he said simply. "You mean you'd do it again?" she said, with both hope and scorn in her voice. "Any time you want to baby sister. You say the word and I'll be there. I love you." She collapsed on his chest, crying and telling him how much she loved him too. They lay there for a while longer and then she reluctantly pulled herself up and off of him. As she got up a big thick glob of his sperm dropped down on a long string between her legs. She stared at it until it finally dropped to the ground and then pulled on her panties and shorts again. "I'm fucked" she said "I bet you put twins in me." "That would be nice" he said, and he kissed her gently. They walked off. ========================================================== Kathy crept out to where the sperm had dropped on the grass


She knelt down. She could see it plainly. She reached out one slim finger and dipped it in the viscous stuff. Then she rubbed it against her thumb. It was slippery and still a little warm. She shuddered and wiped her finger on the grass. Then she followed her mother and uncle back to the house. For the rest of the day Kathy laid low, keeping in the background


She watched her mother, who was radiant and happy. There was one moment when she and Cora got into some kind of argument - Cora was yelling at Liz in a whisper - but her mother just put her nose in the air and said something that made Cora lean back and close her mouth. There was another bad moment when her little sister Jill sauntered up and said "You are in SO much trouble." But Jill knew better than to say that and stay around. Kathy wasn't about to draw more attention to herself by chasing the brat. But the worst part was when it was time to go. She couldn't face Uncle Bob. Her mother, acting completely normal - that blew Kathy's mind more than anything else - told her it was time to go and asked her "Have you apologized to your Uncle?" "No" Kathy said sullenly. Her mother frowned with that 'You're going to have to do what I tell you sooner or later so do it now' look. Kathy saw him over across the room, saying goodbye to Grandma and Grandpa. She went that direction, but veered off, unable to look him in the eye after what she'd seen. She felt jumpy and anxious, even though she knew he probably wasn't mad at her


He looked up and his eyes bored into hers. He came toward her. She turned away from him, staring at the wall. When one of his fingers dug gently into her side she twisted away and said "DON'T!" She didn't understand why she was mad at him... but she was. Her whole day had been ruined. She'd spent half the day wandering around in the woods and then hiding from everybody right there in the house. She took in a breath to scream at him and closed her hands into fists. Right then he touched both her elbows and said "Hey... I just wanted to say thanks." It blew everything she was going to say right out of her mind. She turned her head and said "What?" She tried to frown
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
She was mad, right? She wanted him to know that for some reason. He turned her and when she wouldn't look in his eyes he put a finger under her chin and lifted it until she had to. "I wanted to say thank you... you know... for the prank... and everything else." She didn't understand. What was he talking about? He was so exasperating! "I saw you" he said. "Out in the woods." When her eyebrows rose he said "Watching your mother and me." She blushed furiously and, with no place else to do it, buried her face in his chest. His arms went around her and she sobbed


He whispered soothingly in her ear while he held her tight. "Look, I know it's weird and that you don't understand, and you probably think we're perverts, but it was something special. Your mother has been so lonely. She really needed that. And it was your prank that led to it. And you didn't blow the whistle on us. that means a lot to me. I think it means a lot to your mother too." At that her head snapped up
EMILIABOSHE.COM
"She KNOWS?!" "I had to tell her... in case you said something. She had to be prepared to face the family. She didn't say anything to you though did she?" Kathy buried her head in his chest again and sobbed some more. "How will I ever face her now?" Bob looked up


No one seemed to be paying an inordinate amount of attention to them. But for what he was going to do he wanted no witnesses. He moved her around a corner. She looked up to see what he was doing. He wiped her eyes with his thumbs. Then, very tenderly, he kissed her lips. Her eyes opened wide, and she saw his were closed. She closed hers just in time for him to break the kiss. "Your mother loves you" he said


He kissed the tip of her nose. "And I love you." Her mouth was open, like a fish gasping for air. "Everything will be OK, I promise." he said. Then he shoved her out into the room toward her mother with a slap on her butt. "Now, get moving. I'll see you Friday night." She turned around to ask him what that meant and then heard her mother's strident voice "KATHLEEN! We have to GO
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
Come ON!" The last she saw of Uncle Bob was his big smile just before he blew her a kiss. Chapter 2 The ride home was... interesting. Her mother didn't say a word about anything that had happened that day... not about anything. Except "Did you apologize to your Uncle?" When Kathy said "Yes" that was it. Once, when Kathy said "Mom... about today..." her mother glanced over and said "Not now Kathleen." Then she glanced meaningfully at Jill, who was playing with a video game. The rest of the trip was silent. When they got home, though, everything changed
As soon as Jill was safely in the shower, Liz called Kathy and said "We have to talk." Kathy followed her, head down, to her mother's bedroom. Liz pointed at the bed and Kathy sat. Liz paced for a while before she finally spoke. "Look, there's nothing I can say about what happened today that will make this easy. I know you probably don't want to be here, and there's nothing I can do about that. But we have to live together for another two years, and then you can get out of this place and never see me again." Kathy couldn't breathe
"But Mommy WHY? I'm sorry. I thought it would be funny. I didn't know he wasn't wearing underwear. I didn't think it would hurt anything. Please don't make me go
CLUBTUG.COM
Uncle Bob said you LOVE me!" She began crying huge tears and barely saw the look of horror on her mother's face. "Oh honey" cried Liz, going to her daughter and hugging her. "I DO love you. I didn't mean you have to leave. I just thought you must hate me for what you saw. I DO love you sweetheart. I'm not mad about the prank


I think it did some of those biddies a lot of good seeing a real man." She giggled youngs teens somewhat hysterically. "And if you hadn't done that then we wouldn't have... " She stopped, blushing a little. Kathy was sniffling, but she looked relieved. Liz went on "Sweetheart, what I meant was there's no way I can explain why your Uncle and I did... what we did
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
I don't think you could understand what I was feeling." Kathy burst out "I masturbated while I watched you!" Liz was thunderstruck. Until she remembered that she lost her cherry when she was Kathy's age. Thinking back, she realized it was possible that Kathy COULD understand the lust that raged through her mother that afternoon. She looked at her daughter. "And how did that make you feel?" Kathy didn't know how to say what she felt. "I got mad." "Mad?" prompted her mother. "Yes
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
I was mad at you for acting slutty, and I was mad at Uncle Bob and then I wanted to shout and scream, but my... pussy..." even now she was mad enough to say a word she knew would get her in trouble, "yes... my pussy itched and I had to rub it and then he ejaculated in you and I wanted to scream. I didn't like that feeling, and I know you've stayed away from men because of Jill and me and I'm all confused about everything." Liz' eyes got bigger and bigger as her daughter babbled on, and she realized that Kathy was JEALOUS! She had all the classic symptoms. "Kathy, honey" she said. Kathy quit talking and looked at her mother. "Has Uncle Bob ever touched you?" Kathy didn't understand. "Of course. We wrestle and tickle and stuff all the time." "No, I meant has he ever touched you..
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
like he touched me today?" Now it was Kathy's eyes that got big. "Oh NO Mamma, NEVER. Why would you ask me that Mamma? I don't let any boys touch me like that." Liz held up her hands. "I know, honey. But you were acting like maybe he had and then he touched me too and you got jealous about it." Kathy barked a laugh "Just because he's handsome and strong and smart and has a cock to die for..." she clapped her hand over her mouth with an audible smack. She expected her mother to slap her or worse. Instead Liz just laughed
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
"He does indeed have a... cock - I believe you used that word - to die for. Tell me something. When you wrestle with him how does it make you feel?" Kathy thought. "Well, I feel all warm and good and happy. It's fun and I like him and it feels good when he touches me." Her head jerked up "But that doesn't mean I want to..." she trailed off, her eyes going out of focus. "Um..
mamma... he kissed me goodbye today... on the lips." Liz smiled "Oh?" "Yes. And I felt all gooshy inside, like when I was watching you two. Mamma you did it TWICE!!" Liz ducked her head to cover her smile. But then she frowned
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
Her daughter was ripe for the plucking, full of hormones that some pimply faced boy could soon use to manipulate her into something that could be good... or bad. Liz didn't want that to turn out bad for her daughter. "Yes we did. And that's because I wanted it. I NEEDED it." "But I don't understand. You kept telling him 'no' and to stop and that you shouldn't be doing it but you just kept going until... I don't understand." Liz thought for a minute. "If your Uncle tried to kiss you again, would you let him?" Kathy's eyes went out of focus again
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
"Yes. Is that bad?" "No" said her mother. "It's normal. What if he wanted to kiss your neck, or shoulders, or your stomach? Would you let him do that?" Kathy's eyes got bright. "Like when he kissed your stomach and then..." "Yes, that too. How would you feel if he wanted to do that with you?" "I don't know" said Kathy. But she was rubbing her thighs together, and one hand was over her breast
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
She didn't even know she was doing it. Liz knew though, and it was plain to see that Kathy had a crush on her Uncle. "You know he's coming over here for the weekend," said Liz. Kathy's eyes got wild. "Here? He's going to stay HERE? But... why?" Liz laughed. "You saw us out there. Why do you THINK he's coming over here? Kathy's pussy spritzed at the thought of her Uncle on top of her mother. "Ohhh Mommy I don't feel good. I think I'm going to go lie down." Liz smiled. "Look sweetie, let me explain what's happening to you. You're horny." Kathy gasped, and Liz went on
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
"That's right, you're just horny, and I think you're horny for your Uncle Bob. No, don't deny it. I know EXACTLY how you feel, because he does that to me too. The reason you were mad at us today was because part of you wanted him to be doing those things to YOU, instead of ME." Kathy slumped and then flopped back on the bed. "Ohhh what am I going to do? Why is life so hard mamma?" "Well" said Liz, "One thing you could do is let him do some of those things to you. Then you'd get it out of your system." There was hope in Kathy's eyes, but it dimmed


"He'd never want to do those things with me. He's my Uncle." Liz said "And he's MY brother." The hope came back to Kathy's eyes. "But I don't know how to do that stuff, and his penis is so huge it would never fit in me." Liz held up her hands. "Now wait a minute. I said try a FEW of those things
CLUBTUG.COM
I don't think you're ready for full intercourse yet. Don't get ahead of yourself." There was silence for a moment. Liz went on. "Look, honey, what if I talked to Uncle Bob for you, to see how he'd feel about helping you sort of discover the woman inside you? I trust him. I think he'll do what you want, and nothing more. What do you think?" "I think I'm having the strangest conversation any girl my age could have with her mother," said Kathy. "But OK. It makes me feel all funny inside just thinking about it." "He's coming over here this weekend to... help me too. I know exactly how you feel." The next day Bob got the strangest call of his life
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
When Liz asked him if he thought he might be able to force himself to neck with and pet her daughter, his prick sprang to attention immediately. "What's going on over there Liz?" he said warily. "First you go wild and now Kathy? And you're SUPPORTING her in this?!" "Bob, she saw us making love, and it awakened feelings in her that she's had lying there dormant... feelings for you. She's jealous! Of all the people to be jealous of, she's jealous of her MOTHER!" She sighed. "But Bob, I don't want you sticking that monster of yours in my baby. She's not ready for that yet. I just want you to show her a good time
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Maybe work on multiple orgasms or something. If you don't do it she's going to go looking for it somewhere else and I don't want that. What do you say? Can you do this and keep that beautiful prick where it belongs?" "I say there is a full body massage in Kathy's future. Can you get you and Jill out of the house for a while?" Liz thought that would be no problem. Bob said "Tell her this is the kind of massage that requires she be unclothed. That will get her ready to be naked around me. Things will take care of themselves then I think. And no, I won't fuck her, OK?" Liz thanked him and hung up
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
That night she told Kathy about the massage date and told Jill that they were going shopping together. Both girls were happy. Kathy met her Uncle at the door. He was carrying what looked like a folded up table of some kind. She hugged him fiercely, pressing her breasts against his chest. "Mommy says you're going to give me a massage" she said, kissing his cheek. "That I am." he said
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
"Do you know what that means?" "Mom said that I'll have to take my clothes off, and you'll touch me places she doesn't want any other boys to touch me, but that it's OK if you do it." He looked at her. "Well, that's a start. Where do you want to do this?" She looked down, unaccountably embarrassed. "Can we do it in my bedroom?" He nodded and followed her to that room where he set up the table. It was narrow, just wide enough for her body to fit on it with two wings for her arms that were adjustable. They could be folded in, along the table, so her arms were by her sides, or folded out and up so her arms cold be in any position including over her head
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
The legs were adjustable too, so the table could be low or high. It was padded with soft cloth. Kathy stood there watching as he set up. "When should I take off my clothes?" she asked. "Now would be fine" he said, making an adjustment to the table. By the time he was done, Kathy had stripped down to her bra and panties, which she thought was far enough. He turned and smiled. "Take those off too Kat" he pointed at her bra. Suddenly she got shy. "Do I have to?" she whined. "No" he said. "And that's something I want you to understand perfectly today Kat. You don't have to do anything that makes you uncomfortable
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
If I touch you someplace you don't like, just tell me and I'll stop." "You didn't stop when my mother told you to stop out in the woods." Kathy said in a low voice. "That's because she didn't actually want me to stop Kathy. Its hard to explain, but I knew she didn't mean what she was saying." "I know" said Kathy, reaching behind her for her bra catch. "I knew she didn't mean all those things too." The catch came loose and the bra fell off her pale bulging breasts. She saw a hunger come in Uncle Bob's eyes that made her pussy start feeling like it needed a nice rub. Before she could chicken out she pulled down her panties and literally threw them far enough away from her that she couldn't grab them and put them back on. Bob looked her up and down. "Mmm, Mmm, Mmm" he said. "You are one beautiful young woman, Kathy." She felt her pussy spritz again at his compliment and crawled up on the table before juice could start running down her thighs. She lay on her stomach
The arm wings were at her sides right now. She felt very exposed and slightly chilled, even though it was summer. Then, as if he could read her mind, he covered her back and buttocks with a flannel sheet and she felt nice and warm. He also had a very warm oil that smelled nice and he began rubbing it on her legs and feet. He worked one leg up to her thighs and then went back to get the other one. Then he did her thighs and buttocks, rubbing and squeezing them until she bit her lip to keep from moaning. He moved the sheet and did her lower back, and then her upper back and it felt so good she wanted to go to sleep. He worked her neck then each arm, pulling the wings out so she looked like she was an airplane, flying along. He put the wings back by her sides and told her to turn over. Her nervousness and shyness were gone now, something she didn't think about, and when she bared her breasts and pussy to him now she felt proud somehow. He'd already told her she was beautiful, so she knew he liked looking at her
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
Now she would get to feel his hands on her, like she'd seen his hands move on her mother's body. Her pussy creamed a little bit thinking about that. He did her arms first, talking softly about how, in a few minutes, he was going to have to touch her intimately. When he finished with each arm he moved the wings until they were extended above her head. Now she was stretched out like an arrow. His hands came down the arms and onto her shoulders and upper chest, where he spread the warm oil liberally. He stopped for a minute and said "Your mother tells me you want to feel some sexual things
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
I brought a special balm that can help with that. Do you still feel that way?" She nodded without speaking and he leaned over and kissed her lips gently. She pressed her head up and kissed him back and moved her arms to hold his head, but he pushed them back where he wanted them. "You just lie there and enjoy the feelings. They might be pretty intense. The stuff I'm going to use will make your skin VERY sensitive to stimulation. You may even have an orgasm. Will that be OK? She stared at him wide eyed and nodded. He dipped his fingers into the little can of cream and spread it on her breasts, paying particular attention to her nipples
She gasped at his touch, and then bit her tongue. She didn't want to sound like some little girl. He dipped his right hand fingers into the cream and, without warning, rubbed the greasy fingers over her pussy lips, between them and one finger even slipped into her slightly. Her hips jerked and she let out a gasp of surprise. "OK, let's just let that work for a while and then we'll revisit those areas." he said. He went to her legs and did them again. She felt a tingling in her breasts and pussy that had to be the cream
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
His fingers came up to her stomach and traced along the skin between her breasts and the light thin hair she had above her pussy. He wasn't pressing hard, but it felt fantastic. Her hips started moving up and down in what she realized were the same motions her mother had used when he was fucking her. She got embarrassed and tried to keep them still. "Hey... knock it off... you're getting all tense again" he said. "If something wants to move, let it." She moaned "It feels strange. I want to touch... things." "That's my job." he said
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
"How does this feel?" He ran his hands up and over her breasts, making them go in circles. His palms scraped her nipples and she felt little electric shocks go from them to her pussy. "Unngggg" she moaned. "Good... that feels good." He kept doing that and then put his fingers on her nipples, squeezing them and pulling on them. Instinct kicked in and her heels drew up, smacking into her buttocks while her knees lay out. She realized she was exposing her pussy to him, as open as it was possible to be. "Ah, you need some attention there too." he murmured. One of his big hands slid into the vee of her legs and he fluttered his fingers over her pussy lips and clit as her world fell apart. She cried out and an orgasm crashed over her, drowning her with its rush
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
She couldn't breathe. He made it even worse by bending over and sucking one of her nipples into his mouth while he pinched and pulled the other one. Finally, he sank one of his fingers deep into her pussy, feeling for the rubbery mass at the back and tickling it with his fingertip. Kathy flopped like a fish out of water, gasping and crying out and groaning. Her hands came to the back of his head and held him to her breast and she remembered seeing her mother do exactly the same thing. In her mind's eye she saw herself doing the other things her mother did with this man. She wanted to do those things. He took his thick finger out of her and she almost cried at the loss. "Are you going to... fuck me?" she groaned. "That wasn't part of the agreement" said her Uncle, licking and sucking the nipple he'd been squeezing. "I feel so hot..
so empty... I need... something." she moaned. "I WILL do this for you" he said, going to the bottom of the table and pulling on her legs until she slid down and her butt was almost off the table. He draped her calves over his shoulders and leaned down to put his mouth on her pussy. Then he licked and nibbled her to another mind shattering orgasm while she screamed her pleasure. It was a good thing Liz had taken Jill out for pizza or they'd have heard. When he was done she wanted more, begging him to fuck her like he had her mother
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
But Liz had specifically asked him NOT to fuck her, and he felt like he had to honor that promise. He offered to let her see him, and do for him what he'd done for her. She eagerly agreed. He bared his prick for her and she played with it, getting it hard and then sucking on the tip while she held two hands worth squeezed tightly in her hands. He showed her how to jack him off and warned her about the sperm. To his surprise she stayed on him when he came, drinking his spunk down like she had a taste for it already. Then she rubbed his slick cockhead on her face and chin and breasts, finally standing up and trying to rub it into her pussy. He made her stop and told her about the promise he'd made. Finally she calmed down and settled for lying on the bed with him holding her. Then she demanded to be eaten again and to eat him again. She had two orgasms in a row while he sucked her hard teen clitty. He began to wonder where Liz and Jill were
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
They'd been gone long enough for the standard jerk-off massage. Maybe she wanted him to lose control and break her daughter in. But he didn't. Almost an hour later they heard the car drive into the garage and got up to put their clothes back on. They were sitting at the kitchen table when Liz and Jill came through the door with bags of groceries and other purchases in their arms. The first thing Jill did was stand in front of her sister and looked at her face. "She doesn't LOOK any different" she said to her mother. Kathy said "What are you doing brat?" Jill said "Mommy told me Uncle Bob was helping you discover the woman inside you and that you'd probably be different when we got home
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
But you don't look any different to me." Liz came over to her daughter and whispered something in Kathy's ear. Kathy shook her head and said "No... thanks to you". She pouted as Liz looked up at Bob. "Well well" she said. "You were a good boy after all. I'm going to have to reward you... later." He grinned. "Good. I keep my promises, but it wasn't easy." Kathy went "Humph" and flounced out of the room. "What are you talking about?" piped Jill
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"Does it have anything to do with sex? We're studying sex in science class. It's interesting." She went over and sat down on Uncle Bob's lap, putting her arms around his neck. He was her favorite Uncle too. "The book said that the average male penis is six inches long, but I remember when Kathy pulled your pants down, Uncle Bob, and yours is LOTs longer than that." Bob groaned and said "The girls in this family will kill me one of these days." Jill wiggled on his lap "Did you spank Kathy for jerking your shorts down Uncle Bob? I hope so. She deserved a spanking for that." She wiggled some more. Bob grabbed her waist and turned her over his lap. "Yes I did, just like THIS" and he began smacking her butt with his open hand. She shrieked and laughed and wiggled some more until he started hitting her harder and harder and she actually felt some pain. "OOWWWW MOMMY UNCLE BOB IS SPANKING ME MAKE HIM STOP". Finally he stopped, letting his hand rub her tight teen butt while Liz laughed from across the room. "I'd better get your reward ready pretty soon or I won't have a virgin left in the house!" Bob let Jill go and she stood up, smoothing her clothing


She was red in the face and breathing hard. She looked at her Uncle for a few seconds and then stuck out her tongue at him. He grabbed her again around the waist and pulled her between his legs, sticking his tongue out and pushing his face toward hers. He was obviously going to lick her face and she screamed and pushed at him. He was too strong, though and he was able to get his face into her neck and lick her there. She struggled but he could feel a shudder pass through her as he gave her a short hickey. Then he pushed her away and said "Be careful what faces you make little girl." She stiffened and stood up straight. "I am NOT a little girl." Liz came up to them and pried Jill out of her Uncle's grip. "Go get ready for supper


she ordered. When Jill had gone Liz let her hand stray onto his lap while she kissed him. "You're a horny old goat" she said. She jumped as he tweaked one of her nipples. That night, bob went to bed on the couch. Kathy, of course, knew he wouldn't stay there long. She waited for the squeak of the board in front of her mother's room and got out of bed. As luck would have it, Jill wasn't asleep yet. "What are you doing?" Jill asked. "Nothing
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
Go to sleep," said Kathy, going to the door and opening it slowly. She peeked into the hallway. She was about to go out into it when she realized Jill was behind her. She turned around "Get back in bed. You can't come with me." "Why not?" said an obstinate Jill. "Because you're too young." whispered Kathy. "I am NOT!" whispered Jill hotly. "Too young for what?" she asked. "I can't tell you. You're too young. You wouldn't understand. You wouldn't even believe me!" "Yes I would
What? Kathy WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" the last part she spoke out loud. Kathy whirled around and put her hand over her struggling sister's mouth. "Shhhhh! You want them to hear us? Shut up! You're going to ruin everything!" "If you don't tell me what you're doing I'm going to scream." warned Jill. Kathy pushed her back into the room. "OK, OK, just stay quiet. I'll tell you, but you have to SWEAR not to tell anybody... not even Tricia." Tricia was Jill's best friend
YOUNGS TEENS

youngs teens

ENTER TO YOUNGS TEENS
When Jill had solemnly promised Kathy licked her lips and said "Mom and Uncle Bob are going to have sex." "Sex with who?" said a confused Jill. "With each OTHER dummy!" whispered Kathy. "No WAY!" whispered Jill. "You're lying. What are you REALLY doing?" "I know it sounds weird, but they ARE. I saw them do it at Gram's the other day... the day I pulled his shorts down." "You did not" said Jill with complete confidence that she was right. "I did too and I
0 comments

HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS
2011-Dec-31 02:47
Hot big wobbling tits. My love Rene' I was 32 years old when my wife left me, for another man. I hadn't even known that she was unhappy. But one day when I arrived home, I found the moving van packing up and about to leave. My car packed with everything that couldn't be packed in the moving van, my daughter in the front with my wife adjusting our son's toddlers booster seat belt. I was astonished. I didn't know what to say. I asked my wife what was happening and she just said, “I found someone better.” I was dumbfounded, not understanding why? I had been with my wife for 9 years
HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

hot big wobbling tits

ENTER TO HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS
We had gone out together for 1 year before we were married. She was the only Girl that I ever slept with. There had never been anyone else for me. It was after my wife, daughter, son and the moving van left that several friends arrived and helped me through that very difficult time. Work gave me leave, to help me through and which allowed me to buy some furniture, as I said she had taken everything. I was heart broken to say the least


But with good friends I was able to get myself together, though I was still alone. I had no parents or siblings to fall back on, and so through my friends, I started to habit the local watering hole. At first I stayed outside in the beer garden, mainly because I was ashamed at what happened. But soon I became brave and went in and played pool, watched the football on Saturdays and start to make new friends. The hotel also had a new barmaid who started there. Her name was Rene'. At 19 years old, she was a bit plump, but not fat


It gave her figure nice curves in the right places. She had large breast, and long dark hair. Her smile and eyes were one of the main reasons that I kept going back to that hotel. Anyway we became good friends. She would often ask how my day was and would I like her to cook me something in the hotel's kitchen. At first I would say that I would cook at home
HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

hot big wobbling tits

ENTER TO HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS
But, as the days turned into weeks I found that every so often I could buy a cooked meal. This was mainly because my wife went and took me to the cleaners. So, I started buying a meal once a week, on a Tuesday night. It was the only night of the week that the hotel had only a few patrons, which meant that Rene' and I could talk. After some time, she would have my dinner prepared, by the time I walked through the front door of the hotel. She would then serve me dinner, pour a beer and ask how my day was. It was nearly like having a wife again. This went on for several months until I over heard Rene' asking the publican if she could borrow his truck, so she could move. The house she lived in, with 2 other girls had been sold and she needed to find another place to live. The publican liked Rene' a lot and loaned her the truck


He also stated that he'd get someone to help her. He looked around and saw me and asked if I could lend a hand to move some furniture. I told him I'd be willing. I looked at Rene' and her eyes shone at me. So on the next night, Tuesday, after eating my dinner, and drinking my schooner, we talked about where she was moving too. At that time she hadn't found anywhere and was moving back to her mother's place. So, I arranged to meet her that Saturday to help with the packing and moving. On Saturday, I arrived early at her place and helped pack then load and drove the truck to her mother's place. Once we had finished Rene' offered me money for helping. But I refused stating we were friends and that's what friendship was about
She then asked if I'd be willing to go to dinner with her, her treat. I couldn't refuse so I asked her when and where. She told me of this little restaurant that she knew and that we'd go on the following night. I agreed and I told her I'd pick her up at 6pm. So now all day Sunday, I was nervous as hell. I hadn't been out with another woman for nearly 10 years. Especially someone who was 13 years my junior


I made sure I shaved extra close, hot big wobbling tits used cologne and wore the only clothes that were decent. By 6pm I arrived at Rene's, then after meeting her mother, walked onto the restaurant. Our dinner went off without a hitch. We were laughing and talking up a storm. I felt that hot big wobbling tits we were good mates, I never had any tickets on myself, especially thinking that Rene' had any real interest in me at all. As the night wove on we ended up having a night cap at her hotel. I say hers mainly because she worked there
The publican closed up shop on our arrival and bade us a good night. We sat for an hour talking, when Rene' suggest that we take a walk by the river. So leaving the hotel, we walked the 200 meters to the river and started our walk along the bank. The moon was bright that night and the river was peaceful. I held Rene's hand when she stopped and looked at me. I looked at her for a short while, when She said, “James, what does a girl need to do to get a kiss from you?” I looked at Rene' dumbfounded, when she grabbed the front of my shirt pulled me close and kissed me hard on my lips
HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

hot big wobbling tits

ENTER TO HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS
It took me a couple of seconds to realise what was happening. But, as soon as I came too, I was kissing her back as passionately as I could. I had never been with a woman who was passionate when she kissed. Her tongue immediately invaded my mouth and by the time I had regained my senses I was using my tongue to return the favour. Rene' was holding me so I placed my arms around her waist and let them slide down to her cheeks. I grabbed both cheeks and pulled her in closer to my crotch, which by now, my cock was responding and pushing hard against the front of my trousers. I was sure that by bringing Rene' in closer she could feel how hard I was. How much my response was to her approach. It was now that Rene' stopped kissing me and started biting my neck with her teeth
Like I said, I never had such a woman who was this passionate. Rene' was biting me on the neck, little nips at a time, and between each nip she would kiss my neck. I felt her hands go up to my shirt and undo all the buttons, then her hands went down to my zipper, pulling it down. Using one hand she began searching for my cock, which wasn't hard to find. I felt her warm hands grab the middle of my cock and she proceeded to jerk me, up and down. What was I doing, I was unbuttoning her blouse. On opening her blouse, I pulled her bra off those delicious tits, they were something like A 38DD. I immediately grabbed both nipples between my fingers and thumbs, pulling and twisting on them. I lowered my mouth down to her nipples, which I began to bite and pull on, with my teeth


I could hear Rene' moan from my attention to her nipples and I know it was a good moan. All the time Rene' was still pulling on my cock, and though I like to be jacked off by a woman, I wanted to put that cock in her love glove, more than anything. But then I stopped Rene' and finished undressing her, which she also finished undressing group on one me. Soon we were both naked and I could see by the moon light that she was even more beautiful and I told her so. Rene' pushed into my arms and we both again passionately kissed. As we kissed we lowered ourselves onto the grass and I had her lay with her back down. Now I started to again kiss her and trail my kisses to her neck where I started nipping her
HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

hot big wobbling tits

ENTER TO HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS
I trailed down to her breasted, licking, kissing and nipping each in turn. Then I placed my mouth over one nipple and sucked it hard into my mouth. I let go of it with a plop and then started biting the nipple ever so soft, but enough to hear Rene' moaning. I moved to her other nipple and started the same. I kept this up for a little while then trailed kisses to her navel, where I let my tongue lick the edge and then the hole. After a short time I again trailed kisses down to mons, where I could smell her womanly fragrance. As I took in her aroma, I let my tongue glide all over her pubic region, but just close, though not touching, her clitoris


I wanted to give this woman, who offered herself to me, the ultimate pleasure she deserved. I worked my way down to her groin, placing myself between her legs. I put my arms under her legs and lifted them so her knees were back towards her chest. Now having her bent over, I lowered my head and started to suck from her honey pot, which was now dripping with her juices. I place my hands on both sides of her pussy lips and spread it apart. Using my tongue I rimmed her pussy. I stuck my tongue into her pussy, as far as I could, then rolled my tongue around in her. This pushed Rene' further and her moans were quiet loud. I was glad we weren't close to anything. By this time I thought that Rene' was close to cuming, so I placed my mouth straight over her clitoris, something I'd been trying to void
HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

hot big wobbling tits

ENTER TO HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS
Now I gripped her clit between my lips, then sucked and flicked my tongue on it. Rene' exploded like a firecracker. Reaching up she grabbed my head and pulled me into her groin as hard as she could. As she started to subside from her orgasm, I looked into her eyes and saw she had that dreamy look upon her face. My cock was ready to burst so I raised myself up just enough and placed my cock into her pussy. Her cunt was tight and wet but I was able to slip into her pussy, holding her legs down against her chest. Rene' said, Fuck me babe, hard.” So I started pistoning my cock, in and out of her cunt, picking up speed all the time till I shot my load into her stomach. I kept my cock inside the warm folds of her cunt, but allowed her legs to slip around my body, so they were lying beside me. Rene' pushed my hair back and we kissed, softly. Rene' had this big smile on her face, and said, “Well that's what a girl wants” panting all the time. After a short while I rolled off Rene' and laid beside her
HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

hot big wobbling tits

ENTER TO HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS
Then I looked at her and asked did she want to come back to my place. Rene' only nodded. So we stood up, grabbed our clothes and walked across a small park, yes still naked, to the apartments where I lived. I lived at the rear and the parked backed onto the property belonging to the apartments. We snuck into the block of apartments, with a touch of luck, and into my flat. Once inside I kissed Rene' hard on the mouth and asked if she wanted to take a shower with me, she only nodded her head. So without needing to strip off we got under the spray of the shower. As we washed we both started washing each other, which turned into playing with each other. Soon I was hard again, Rene' turned around, so her arse cheeks were facing me, I lower my body just enough to push into her pussy
I grasped her hips and started to push into her slowly, then harder and faster. But, as I started humping her rear, I pulled out to far and pushed in, a bit higher, forcing my cock into her arse. I started to pull out, when Rene' said, 'No babe just fuck me there too.' So, I started slowly pistoning my cock into her arse, feeling the different warmth, while the shower rained down all around us. I couldn't believe how tight she was but she must have loved it, because she was pushing back onto my pole, which drove me in further. We went at it for a short while, Rene' panting and moaning, me panting all the time. Then her arse tightened up and she groaned out another orgasm, which sent me over and I shot my load into her bowels. I stayed inside her, wrapping my arms around her, until my cock became soft, then I pulled myself free
Rene' stepped out of the shower and sat on the toilet, smiling at me the whole time. After she finished she stepped back into the shower and we finished off washing ourselves. Later we dried off and went and slipped into my bed, laying arm in arm, falling asleep that way. I woke up later that morning, when the alarm went off. I saw Rene' with her back to me, allowing me to spoon with her. I kissed her neck and she turned around, yawning as she did this
HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

hot big wobbling tits

ENTER TO HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS
I asked how she slept and she told me that she was sore but she felt wonderful. I told her I had to get up and get ready for work. So, she kissed me and told me to get ready. I slipped into the shower and washed myself again. I came out got dressed and strode out into the kitchen where I found that Rene' had made toast and tea


We sat together and talked, she told me what her day was and when she started work. I told her I would drop in after work. Then I gave her a spare key, with a kiss, and left for work. I walked into work and straight away people were saying that they noticed something different, I looked more confident. I just shrugged my shoulders and went about my work. After work, I walked the 2 blocks to the hotel where Rene' worked. I walked in and saw her and her face lit up as I walked over. I smiled and asked how was her day. She told me she was good and that dinner would be soon
I told her I couldn't pay, that's when the Hotel owner came up behind me and told me that for my work, helping Rene', dinner for the week was on him. Then he called me aside, as Rene' went to the kitchen. He told me never to hurt Rene'. I looked at him and I could tell he thought highly of her, later I found out that he was a friend of her dad's and Rene's godfather. So, I promised him that if anything, I would always look after her. Then he slapped me on the back and told me to enjoy my evening
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Shortly afterwards Rene' came out and the owner told her to lock up when she was finished, as he was going home. Rene' said alright but looked at me and smiled, as she said it. After I had finished dinner and the last patron had left, Rene' told me to wait in the games room, while she closed up. I sat in the room, where there was long open couch, one like a futon, opened like a bed. I waited there for several minutes looking at all the poker machines that were turned off and sitting there silently. Then I heard Rene' walking towards the games room, so I looked in the direction of the door. When she came around the corner and stood there in the doorway
I asked her what she wanted to do now. She stood there and just smiled. The next thing I knew she started moving slowly towards me taking off her blouse, then dropping it. Then she unzipped her skirt, dropping it and stood there. She stood there with only her bar, no panties. I asked if her mother knew that she didn't wear panties, and she just smiled
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Then her arms went around her back and unhooked her bra, letting it drop to the floor. I just sat hot big wobbling tits there mesmerised by Rene's body, she was beautiful. Then she asked if she was the only one who was going to get naked. I couldn't strip fast enough. Rene' sat on the couch and patted the next to her, when I was naked. I sat next to her and kissed her lightly on the lips. Rene' smiled and asked if my night was going alright
HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

hot big wobbling tits

ENTER TO HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS
I told her that it was the start of a great week and if nothing else happened, only because she was there. With that Rene' wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me hard on the lips and I responded back just as passionately. Rene' pushed me back onto the couch while we kissed. My cock was hard and stick up at an angle, as she grasp me and started stroking it. I couldn't believe my luck at finding a woman who wanted me. Rene' started kissing her way down my body, stopping at my nipples, licking and sucking each. I had never been touched like this and I was immediately ready to fuck
HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

hot big wobbling tits

ENTER TO HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS
But, then she went to my navel, and as I had done to her that morning. She began to rim it with her tongue. She trailed down to my cock and on reaching my cock, she stroked me several time, and then placed the head of my cock between her lips. Now she started rimming the edge of my cock and I couldn't believe the feeling I got from her mouth. Rene' started to take all of my cock into her mouth deep, throating me until her lips reached the base of my cock. Then she sucked hard, like a straw, as her mouth went up my pole


When she reached the top, she flicked the soft part under the head of my cock. I couldn't take it much longer and I told her so. Rene' deep throated me again and I shot my load. She waited there until I'd finished, splashing my seed on the back of her throat. I could feel her throat drinking all the load I could give. When I finished She raised her head of my cock and lick the slit on the end. Then she looked into my eyes and I told her how much I loved her at that moment. We laid together on the couch, arm in arm, me fiddling with her pussy, her stroking my cock
We were making small talk when I knew I was ready to stuff Rene again. But she had other ideas. Rene' pushing on my chest, got on top of me, inserting my cock into her waiting pussy. She slowly pushed down until her pussy lips touched my groin. She sat there for several minutes adjusting herself, when she started working on my cock, using only the muscles in her cunt. Tightening and then relaxing. She continued this until I couldn't take it any more


So, I pulled Rene' in close to me and rolled us over. She was surprised at first, then smiled, wrapping her legs around my waist. I kissed her deeply and then started fucking her hard. I pounded into her hard and fast until I pushed in hard and came as she also orgasmed. We held each other in the after glow of our fucking. After a short while I got off Rene' and asked her to come home with me, which she immediately told me she would. Well that's my story. Rene' moved in with me and we were together for 6 months before marrying. For the next 18 months we lived in my rented apartment
Every night, after work, I would wander into the hotel. Have dinner, that my wife would cooked, with a beer and talk with her till closing time. Then we'd walk home and fuck ourselves silly. 18 months after marrying, Rene' gave me twins. Also, the night the twins were born, I took all our birthdays, including Rene's and my age and put an entry into the Ozlotto that night. Well we won, and won over 15 million dollars. This meant that we could buy a house, and have other things, with enough to be alright for the rest of our lives. I still work part time and Rene' works on weekends at the hotel. It give her some time away from the twins and me


But we still fucked like rabbits every chance we get. Now the last funny thing is, my ex wife tried to get some of my winnings. But, I could afford a good lawyer and the courts found in my favour, which pissed off the ex. Especially since the bloke she ran off for, ditched her after 2 years and took all their money on an overseas trip, which he never came back from. That left her living on welfare. Now my eldest son comes over every weekend and stays with Rene' and me
He's now starting to call her mum and loves the twins (1 boy, 1 girl) very dearly. So now after 4 years, everything is working out for the best. And that's our story. Just to let you know, Rene' has been sitting next to me ever since I started writing our tale, It's taken three days, because every time we get to a part we start making love and this endeavour is put on hold again.
HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

hot big wobbling tits

ENTER TO HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS

HOT BIG WOBBLING TITS hot big wobbling tits

hot big wobbling tits, sexy can i, teen couples fuck outdoor, eva angelina is a sexy sperm tiger, teen dildoes schoolgirls, lesbian strapon pornstar asian, straight cum shots, black gym trainer,
Related posts: glamour mature
0 comments

HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS
2011-Dec-28 11:30
Hot lesbian black tits. Please read the first couple parts of this story for everything to make sense. After an amazing weekend with Tracy and Jen, Tracy and her husband left and went back home. Jen got a very excited call a couple weeks later that she was in fact expecting. Both Tracy and her husband were so excited, and of course only Tracy had any idea that something other than just good luck was at work. As was typical, a couple months went by without us seeing them, and thus getting an opportunity to have any more fun together. I enjoyed Jen's instable desire for sex (including bringing a few very horny pregnant women home from a class at the hospital) and Tracy regularly sent pictures of her growing belly (although in all honesty it was only the very recent pictures that I could see any appreciable belly). We were sitting at home having a relaxing evening when the phone rang. I answered to hear a very teary Jen on the other end...barely able to even talk. She asked to talk to Jen, and after a few minutes of "yes", "I'm sorry" and the like, she hung up the phone


She had a somber, but strangely excited look on her face. She looked over at me and said, "You’re going to like this. My brother is getting assigned to a hardship base for a year; that means Tracy can't go with him. She doesn't want to be alone while she's pregnant and then caring for the newborn baby. She's asked if she can stay here for the next year, and I or course said yes." I looked at her, my first (well, fine almost first) thought was of her brother, but she assured me that the base wasn't dangerous, but they didn't have the facilities to support families. Needless to say that thought was quickly followed by the thought of having two very hot and pregnant women in my house. I smile crept across my face. "Of course it would be fabulous to have her stay here
Should we even bother setting up the guest room?” I asked with a mischievous grin. After a couple of achingly long weeks we were driving to the airport to pick up Tracy and her things. We greeted her as she walked down the aisle, and my cock jumped seeing their two bellies pressed together, Jen's big 8 month belly and Tracy's small pregnant bump. Hugs and kisses were exchanged by all, attracting a few questioning glances from those who might have seen all three of us French kissing. I proceeded to load all of Tracy's bags onto a cart and we rolled them out to the car. After everything was loaded up into the back of our SUV we headed for home. Tracy looked over and smiled at us both


"I've been thinking about you a lot. I know this is a lot to ask, but I am so glad I can stay with you two. Plus, I'm not going to lie, I had to change panties on the plane because I've been so excited thinking about you guys. Ever since my red blow job tit belly has started to form hubby doesn't want have sex. It's been more than a month since I've had anything but my dildos in me." Jen laughed out loud, "honey, I think you're going to have to share because I can't get enough either and we don't want to wear out our man now do we?" I could only smile, knowing that it wasn't all that likely that I was going to wear out, but if it was possible these two girls were likely to be the ones to do it. We arrived home and Tracy said she wanted to go get cleaned up from the traveling. Jen led her up to our bathroom as I began bringing up her bags


I was setting the things in the guest room when one of the bags began humming. I opening it to find out what was making the noise and found the biggest collection of sex toys I have ever seen. You name it, it was in there: vibes, dildos, anal beads, butt plugs and a couple big strap-on dildos. There were even things I couldn't identify and I've seen (and owned) a fair selection of sex toys. I turned off the humming vibrator and zipped the bag up with a smile on my face. I walked over to our bedroom to find the girls and was rewarded by finding them both in our big walk in shower. If the picture of their two clothed bellies in the airport was enough to get me excited, seeing them in the shower together hot lesbian black tits naked, wet and making out was threatening to make my cock explode
HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS

hot lesbian black tits

ENTER TO HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS
I watched them as I began to strip my clothes off, slowly stroking my hard-on as I walked to join them. They broke from their kiss and looked over at me. Jen smiled and Tracy beckoned me to join. I walked over, passionately kissing my wife and then kissing Tracy as well. I felt four soft hands start rubbing all over my body and two mouths began to tease me. My cock was already throbbing when Tracy leaned over and whispered in my ear, "I've been aching for your cock


I can't wait to feel you cum in my pussy and finally get to cum in my ass." It was all I could do to not cum right then. I continued to kiss them as my hands started exploring them as well. My hands ran over their bellies, both full with babies from my seed. I ran down to guide a finger from each hand to two different but equally wet pussies. Jen purred and rocked her pussy toward me, my finger sliding between her lips and into her wet hole. Tracy moaned loudly as I ran my finger down her slippery slit, "Please, it's been so long, I need that cock inside me!" "Please, I can't wait any longer." With that Tracy leaned over the bench in the shower and presented her dripping wet pussy to me. Jen smiled, guiding me, taking my cock in her hand and directing it to Tracy's tight pregnant pussy. Jen began to rub my cock head on Tracy's pussy, as my throbbing member parted her wet lips my precum mixing with the liberal juices of her horny pregnant cunt


Jen squeezed my nuts I gently pushed my throbbing cock into Tracy, relishing her tight velvety pussy around my hard cock. Tracy let out a long sigh as with one long slow thrust I was buried balls deep in her tight snatch. As I began to thrust slowly in and out of her dripping wet pussy Jen grabbed a bottle of lube and squirted a little on Tracy's asshole. I moaned at the pleasure of Tracy's pussy and in anticipation of her tight asshole. In an effort to make a baby hot lesbian black tits we didn't waste any of my cum on her ass last time, as much as she and I wanted to feel my cum in her ass. After rubbing a little more lube on her rosebud Jen stood behind me. As I pulled back, Jen pulled my hips back a little more and my cock slipped out with a pop
CLUBTUG.COM
She guided my purple cock head to Tracy's asshole and I gently pushed inside. I moaned as my cock head slipped inside, relishing the tightness of her sexy tush. I was surprised at how much easier my cock fit in her tight asshole than last time. I was a little taken aback as Tracy moaned and pushed back on me, forcing my entire cock inside her tight asshole. "Oh my god that feels so much better than my toys." Well, that explained it, I was wondering how she was able to take my entire cock without any pain. "I've been fucking my ass with everything I own getting ready for you
HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS

hot lesbian black tits

ENTER TO HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS
Please, fuck me harder. I want your cum in me so bad." I grabbed her hips and started thrusting a little more forcefully, still not wanting to hot lesbian black tits hurt her tender hole. She moaned, "HARDER, HARDER!" Jen got next to her and I felt her get even tighter and Jen slipped 2 fingers in her pussy. Tracy was moaning and bucking now, so took that as my hint and I grabbed her hips and really started pounding my cock into her tight asshole. Tracy moaned even louder as I started thrusting harder into her. With my hands on her hips and the water flowing over us my cock was pounding inside her. I could feel Jen's fingers in her pussy, making her ass even tighter
HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS

hot lesbian black tits

ENTER TO HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS
I knew that I wasn't going to last very long in her tight asshole if I kept up fucking it like this. Tracy moaned as I pulled my cock out of her asshole. Jen saw and knew exactly what I had in mind. Jen guided Tracy back toward me. Jen hopped up on the bench in our shower and guided Tracy's face to her pussy just as I knelt behind Tracy and spread her ass cheeks with my hands
I heard Jen start moaning and knew that Tracy was licking her tight pregnant cunt. With Jen's moans filling the air, I spread Tracy's ass cheeks and started licking Tracy's clit, sliding my tongue back to lick over her pussy and then thrust my tongue into her ass. Tracy began moaning into Jen's pussy as my tongue pushed into her stretched asshole. I ran my tongue in circles around her asshole before thrusting it inside again. I leaned down and licked Tracy's clit and was rewarded with a moan. She was pushing her pussy into my face and as she pushed back I kept licking her clit and sucking it into my mouth. She moaned and I gently nibbled her clit, pinching it slightly between my teeth
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I began alternating between licking Tracy's asshole and sucking her swollen clit in my mouth. I heard Jen moaning louder and louder and knew that her orgasm must be getting closer. The last couple months of her pregnancy she's found it easier and easier to cum. Tracy's pussy was literally dripping now and I slipped to fingers in her tight snatch. With my tongue in her ass and 2 fingers in her pussy i used my thumb to rub on her clit. I could feel her pussy beginning to squeeze my fingers. I stood up, hoping my gamble would pay off and we'd all get to cum together. I grabbed her hips, thrusting my cock into her tight pussy, giving it a few good hard thrusts to get a little of her slipperiness on my cock


I then pulled it out and rammed my cock into her gaping asshole. Almost immediately I could feel her asshole tighten on my cock. She screamed out, "fuck me harder, yes, yes I'm cumming!" I rammed in her as hard as I could, feeling her butthole twitching and squeezing me as she came. I could feel my balls boiling and knew I wouldn't last too much longer. I heard Jen moan out and knew that she was cumming too


With that I gave Tracy's asshole a hard thrust and the cum began to erupt from my cock into her bowels. I moaned as several streams of my cum shot into her ass before I was able to move. I started thrusting, feeling my jizz begin to drip out of her asshole even as I was still shooting more cum into her. I kept fucking and the two girls kept moaning. After a few more squirts filled her ass I stopped, unable to move. The two girls were still gasping, something between a low moan and a purr now. As I slipped out of Tracy's cream-pied asshole, Jen stood up and pulled Tracy forward onto the bench. Tracy turned and sat down as Jen knelt and began to lick Tracy's pussy and cum filled asshole. Tracy gestured to me and I moved over to her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She leaned over and started licking the cum from my cock that had just been in her ass. I moaned and my softening cock quickly changed direction and began to fill with blood again. Jen was going to town on Tracy's asshole and pussy, both cleaning the cum from her ass and sucking her clit. I could feel Tracy moaning on my cock as she buried it balls deep into her throat. I could feel my cock getting harder as she sucked me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I was slightly disappointed as Jen stood up and turned off the water. We all stood up and shared a kiss, tasting each as we did so. I stepped out of the shower and handed a towel to each of the girls. Watching their two naked bodies as they dried had me already rock hard. As they were drying off they kept giving me a show, bending over and spreading their asses. Much to my surprise, with hair still wet they each took one of my hands and lead me to the bedroom
HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS

hot lesbian black tits

ENTER TO HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS
Jen crawled onto the bed and promptly rolled onto her back. I took a step forward, getting ready to sink my swollen cock into my wife's wet hole. Tracy stepped in front of me, straddling Jen's face and getting into a 69 position. With her ass in the air and Jen's tongue starting to dart out onto her pussy I got behind Tracy. I felt Jen lick my sac, then gently guide my cock into Jen's dripping slit. I started gently trusting into her and could feel Jen's tongue on my balls and felt when she would lick Tracy's pussy. I began to increase the pace of my thrusting and was rewarded with a moan from Tracy. I put my hands on her hips and began to thrust as hard as I could, my balls brushing Jen's face with each thrust
HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS

hot lesbian black tits

ENTER TO HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS
I could hear Jen and Tracy moaning. Tracy's were moans getting louder and I could feel her begin to tighten up on my cock. I rammed my cock into her hard and fast as I felt her cumming. I felt a gush of liquid on my balls as she squirted her girl cum. Tracy rolled off of Jen and smiled at us. "I have a new surprise for you." she said and walked out the door. I laid down on the bed and Jen got on top of me in a 69. Jen's growing belly was making this increasingly difficult, but we both loved it so managed to make it work
HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS

hot lesbian black tits

ENTER TO HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS
I moaned as I felt her very skilled mouth take my cock inside. As I started licking her pussy I felt Tracy get back on the bed. Before I knew it a large purple dildo was slipping into Jen's pussy. I looked up to see that Tracy was now wearing a strap-on cock and was fucking my beautiful pregnant wife with it. I kept licking Jen's pussy as the fat dildo stretched her open. I felt Jen's mouth on my cock and her finger slipping into my ass. I moaned and continued to lick Jen's pussy. I was thrusting my cock into her eager mouth as I felt something cool pressing on my tight rosebud


Turns out the purple dildo wasn't the only thing Tracy brought from her bag. I moaned as Jen slipped a slender glass dildo into my ass. As she slipped the toy into my ass she took my entire cock into her mouth, my cockhead sliding into her throat. I moaned, attacking her pussy. I sucked her clit as the fake cock continued to fuck her. I reached back to grab Tracy's ass, pulling her harder into my wife. As I was grabbing Tracy's ass I slipped my finger between her ass cheeks and was rewarded to find her asshole still nicely lubed. I slipped a finger inside it and Tracy moaned loudly


Unbelievably I was already starting to feel the cum boiling in my cock. I pulled back a little, hoping to slow my load, but Jen was having none of that. Just then she moaned on my cock and my face was covered in her delicious woman juice. I lapped at her pussy furiously as she continued to cum. I heard another load moan and was rewarded with the biggest gush of pussy cum I've ever experienced. Tracy screamed as her orgasmic rushed spread through her
She was thrusting the fake cock at Jen as hard as she could. I lapped at Jen's pussy and was still getting soaked by Tracy's orgasm. Jen was still thrusting the glass dildo in and out of my ass and it was more than I could take. My cock began to squirt into her mouth. Considering it was my second cum, I couldn't believe how I just kept cumming and cumming. As our orgasms started to subside we all fell in a pile on the bed
HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS

hot lesbian black tits

ENTER TO HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS
We looked at each other and smiled. This was going to be a great year.
HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS

hot lesbian black tits

ENTER TO HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS

HOT LESBIAN BLACK TITS hot lesbian black tits

hot lesbian black tits, interracial gang bang, curly brunette fucked, hot blonde gardener, sex horny cock, big tit babe cums, hot make it cum, blonde deepthroat gagging blowjob, gardener sex, blow job at work, big black blowjob, blond bikiny,
Related posts: casalinghe mature
0 comments

TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN
2011-Dec-27 21:42
Teen fucked by teen. Sarah: An Auto-Fession --- Hello. I’m Sarah Hopkins, and this is my auto-fession. If you’re reading this, then you’re one of three possible types of people. The first type is the oppressors; the type of people that persecute and put down others to make themselves feel better, more important. I’ve met a lot of oppressors in my life. The second type are the narcissists; the abundant group who love themselves so much that they only dabble in other people’s lives in order to assure themselves of how truly great they are
TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN

teen fucked by teen

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN
The third and final group is the perverts; the ladies and gentlemen who will read my words simply to get off. I like this last group the most. I call this collection of words, sentences, and paragraphs my “auto-fession” because it is really the only word to describe it. It’s not really an autobiography. I don’t truly believe in autobiographies…how can someone write about themselves and be 100% truly objective? As the oppressors and narcissists would be the first to show, such a feat is surely impossible. And it’s not really a confession either. Confessions, to me, signify guilt


Of doing something irrevocably and irreducibly wrong, and then telling someone about it. I have no remorse for the choices I’ve made in my life, thus this could hardly be called a confession. Thus, for my own nefarious purposes, “auto-fession” will have to do. If you are indeed still reading, then you must be a part of that third, dedicated group of people. Most of the oppressors and narcissists I’ve met aren’t strong readers. So why did I feel compelled to tell my story, you may ask? Well, why does anyone decide to write a journal, short story, or novel… fictional or otherwise? I simply had the urge to tell my tale, that is all. To some, it may come off as interesting. Others will undoubtedly see it as tragic…and not in the good Shakespearian sense. I am at least sure that all will find it to be...memorable. And that’s saying a lot, considering there are very few things that I am sure of


That’s just who I am. Most would say that I could attribute that to my upbringing. My father left my mom when she was 6 months pregnant with me. I met him for the first time when I was 18 at my high school graduation. My mom tried to raise me as best she could. I was an only child, but it was still hard for her, considering she was a high school drop out herself


I don’t blame her for not being able to be both a supporter and a role model. In fact, I’m sort of, in a weird, sadistic way, thankful. She helped turn me into the woman I am today. But, of course, I can’t give her all of the bounteous credit. Thus, my auto-fession was born. In it, I can disclose teen fucked by teen all of the hidden details of my past that have some relevance with my present. Naturally, being the first entry, I’ve decided to start with what I consider to be the catalyst for my descent into madness


Er, womanhood. The day I lost my virginity. I was 14 years old, and a freshman at Losman District Secondary School. I developed early, physically. At that age, my hips had already started to widen, I was getting taller, and my boobs completely filled a large B cup. I was constantly reminded of the adage that girls who developed early were always popular with the boys. I quickly found out that it wasn’t true. It’s not that I was ugly, or anything. At least, I don’t think that’s what it was (see? The whole objective, autobiography thing’s already flown out the window). I had straight, brown hair that was a little longer than shoulder length, with dark chocolate eyes to match. My face was maybe slightly chubby, but I’ve always had a fairly clear complexion


And, like I said, I had fairly big boobs. And they were still getting bigger. I knew I wasn’t super attractive, either. Not like any of the cheerleaders, like Alyssa Stone or Carly Wizener. And I certainly wasn’t bubbly like either of them. Personality wise, I mean. I was shy, quiet, and perpetually alone
TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN

teen fucked by teen

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN
I didn’t have any friends, girls or boys. I read a lot. I got good grades. Not great…just good. My least favorite subject was always math. To me, the subject just felt so cold and disconcerting. I preferred the arts, which a lot of people find strange, considering my complete lack of creativity. Anyways, my math teacher during my freshman year was a tiny little man named Mr. Kravin
TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN

teen fucked by teen

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN
“Yeah, he’s totally craving a dick in his ass,” my classmates would say behind cupped hands into one another’s ears. I never understood that, considering his name was spelt with a “K”. Then again, I only overheard it being said. No one ever whispered it into my ear. When he would teach, I would often zone out completely. I knew I only had one more year of math left, and then I would never have to determine the hypotenuse of an isosceles triangle again. Whatever the hell that was. When not listening to Mr
Kravin, my mind would drift good and far away from everything around me. I thought about why I didn’t have any friends, and how come everyone around me got to be so happy. I thought about my mom, miserable at work. I didn’t know if she was in fact miserable – I had never seen her at work, so I just assumed. I also thought about my dad, and why he had left my mom, beyond the obvious explanation, of course. I often envisioned that he was a powerful politician, and an illegitimate child would ruin him


Other times I fantasized he was a powerful spy who left to protect us from any old enemies he might have. I always ended up coming to the same, rational conclusion though; he was more than likely just a dick. You, in the green!” a shrill voice squawked, jarring me from my daydreaming. Looking up, I saw that it was Mr. Kravin, pointedly looking down his inch thick spectacles at me. “Miss…” he stalled, looking down at the seating plan positioned on his desk, “Hopkins! Yes, Miss Hopkins…do you know the answer, hmmm? I looked straight into his comically magnified eyes, then to the blackboard


Pictures of triangles, quadrilaterals, and formulas that might as well have been a foreign language bombarded my sight like an explosion of bright fireworks. Shifting my gaze back to the irritated teacher, I shook my head slowly. Humph!” he breathed, before I had even given my head two shakes. By now, everyone in the class was looking at me; the quiet loner girl who sat in the back row in order to avoid this very situation. I blushed. “That’s what I thought. Eyes…forward…PLEASE! Everyone sat up in their plastic chairs as the tiny man turned rapidly, like he was wearing a cape to whoosh for emphasis. One boy, however, didn’t look at the front of class
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He was still looking at me. Deryl Spinster was his name, though I didn’t know that then. He sat in the desk two chairs in front of me, and one to the right. I was pretending to look at the front, but I couldn’t ignore the fact that he was staring at me like I was about to burst into flames. His eyes were dark, that much I could tell just from my peripheral vision, and he was looking at me like he’d never seen me before. Chances are, he had never seen me before. My blush was reddening, and I could even feel a bead of sweat beginning to form on my forehead. I couldn’t stand it much longer. With a quick flash, I looked directly at him, but my gaze didn’t return to the front of the room like I had planned
TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN

teen fucked by teen

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN
My eyes were glued to his, like his stare had its own orbit. I was right; his eyes were dark. Jet black, almost. His hair was shaggy and blond, and threatened to cover his alluring eyes. On his face, he wore a sly grin. As we looked at each other, his eyes lowered for a fraction of a second, his gaze locking onto my chest. Looking back up, as if I didn’t notice, his grin grew teen fucked by teen slightly, almost wolf life in appearance. For some reason, this made me want to giggle. For the next few days, Deryl didn’t look at me
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I was kind of saddened, but not overly disappointed. My expectations for friendship weren’t set particularly high. About a week after the stare down, however, he acknowledged my existence once more. Of course, the reason for our eventual meeting was set in motion by forces beyond my control. Firstly, it was laundry day at home. That meant that the only bra I had to wear was a few months old, and could barely contain my continually swelling breasts. Since it was just an A cup, and I was quickly approaching a C, I was literally overflowing out of it. Secondly, I had spilt my morning tomato juice on the white tank top I was wearing under my forest green sweater


Already being at school, I had no choice but to go into the ladies room, take it off, and stuff it into my backpack. It didn’t seem like too big of a deal, until I tried to do up my sweater, only to discover that the top three buttons had fallen off weeks ago, and mom had never gotten around to sewing them back on. So, I walked the halls of Losman District Secondary School in my green sweater with the top three buttons undone, and my squished boobs threatening to pop out at any second in a violent explosion of flesh. Then again, I wasn’t overly concerned at my predicament; I was so used to fading into the background that I figured I could be naked and not elicit a response. Boy, was I wrong. As I walked, and jiggled, down the hall, heads turned from everywhere. Boys, girls, even teachers watched as my sweater puppets threatened to jump on out and put on a show for all to see. Smiles grew on every boy’s face, which made me happy in turn


The response from the girls was a bit more diverse, ranging from embarrassment, to jealousy, and to the sweet, sweet emotion that I would learn to be envy. As I walked into Mr. Kravin’s classroom, I could feel a slight dampness in my panties. As I sat down, almost everyone stared at me, much like that fateful day a week ago. Similarly, I was blushing, and I eventually looked towards Deryl. Like most of the other guys, he was staring at me too, although this time he wasn’t trying to mask what was holding his gaze
TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN

teen fucked by teen

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN
Reaching to grab my pencil, and inadvertently squeezing my arms into my chest, I noticed that his smile grew even bigger. That’s when I discovered the joy group big blacks of cleavage. After the class, I was gathering my things nice and slowly like I always did. I didn’t like being in the line up to race out the door. When the voices had died down, I looked up, ready to head to lunch, and the empty table in the cafeteria with my name on it. Standing in my way, however, was Deryl. Hey,” he said, his voice somewhat deep. His dark eyes were looking into mine, although it looked like it was taking quite a bit of restraint. I just stared at him


This was literally the first time anyone had talked to me. Hello,” I squeaked out in a pathetic voice, sounding like a five year old. Looking past Deryl, I saw that the room was now empty. Even Mr. Kravin must have been ancy to get to lunch. Do you like me?” he asked nonchalantly. I just continued looking at him, my eyes wide with fear. Of what, I wasn’t sure, but it must have been clearly obvious that I was afraid. Before I could respond, he smiled that wolfish grin. “You’ve got a nice rack,” he said. This genuinely confused me. I didn’t know what a rack was…well, of course I knew what a rack was, but not that kind of rack


In my confusion, all I could utter was a “Huh?” But he seemed to like this response, as his smile grew even more lupine like, and his hand not so discreetly made it’s way to his crotch. Your boobs,” he said slowly, like he was talking to someone who didn’t speak English, “are really big. Oh,” I breathed. I didn’t really know how to react to that. People sure seemed to like it when my breasts were on display. And other girls seemed to flaunt theirs around a lot. I had always thought that a girl’s chest was supposed to be private. Then again, maybe it was that thinking that was the reason I had no friends. Thank you,” I said, jutting my chest out slightly, proudly. I looked down at his hand, and saw that it was covering something


“What’s that?” I asked. Stupidly. Oh, this?” He asked, a hint of excitement not so subtly hidden in his voice. Moving his hand, I could see the outline of something underneath his blue jeans. I remembered it looked like a sausage that my mom cooked sometimes. “This is something real special. Really?” I asked, sincerely interested


I cocked my head slightly, my mind ripe with ideas of what possibly could be in his pants. “It looks like a sausage,” I blurted out. He obviously liked this response, as he let out a sharp chuckle, akin to how a prospector might sound after having finally struck gold. “Well, it in fact is a sausage. A big, meaty one. Wanna have a taste? I looked at the clock
12:15. Most of the school was in the cafeteria by now, and I was pretty hungry as well. “I guess,” I said, still sitting in my seat. Deryl’s eyes rolled back in his head slightly, his huge grin never dissipating. What happened next surprised me a bit, but as a social outcast, I was dedicated to seeing this through. With his left hand, he unzipped the fly of his pants, reached in, and fished out what looked like a skin colored sausage, with a large mushroom on top. It drooped out of his fly, hanging just slightly past the opening. Now, I may have been naive, but I wasn’t retarded


“So that’s your penis,” I said awkwardly. He didn’t seem to mind though. I wasn’t even sure if he heard me. Go on,” he urged, “just don’t bite! I looked at the open door, and saw that no one was in the hall. This seemed like something that I would get in trouble for, but it seemed like the risk was worth it. Leaning forward, I put my hand around the dangling member


The pungent smell of sweat and something I’ve never smelt overwhelmed my nostrils. It was a stinging smell, but I liked it. In my hand, the ‘sausage’ was warm and soft, and the mushroom-like head did in fact look quite delicious. As I put the tip in my warm mouth, the penis started to throb, and instantly began swelling, growing bigger and bigger. It tasted salty and not particularly good, but the taste was not what I was mostly concerned with – I was enamored at it’s growth. He told me not to bite it, so I didn’t really know what to do


Being so uneducated, I simply sat there with his penis in my mouth. Yet the heat and moisture of my orifice was enough for Deryl, causing his dick to grow longer and straighter, heading dangerously close to my throat. Mmmm, that was great!” he said, taking his penis out of my mouth. I simply sat there, my thoughts dancing between the fact that I didn’t do anything, and how big and straight his member had grown. “But I wanna fuck now. Before I could say anything, his hands were groping me, squeezing and rubbing my confined breasts. “Mmmm, your tits feel great
TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN

teen fucked by teen

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN
Get up on the desk. Everything seemed to be happening so fast, the next thing I knew I was sitting on the desk. I don’t even remember if he had helped me get up or not. “Like this?” I asked, leaning back slightly. Yeah,” he said, pulling my skirt up so that he could see my pink panties. No one had ever seen my panties before. I enjoyed that. Moving my underwear to the side so that my wet slit was visible for the world to see, he positioned himself so that his erection was pointed straight at me. You ready for this cock?” he asked, giving his dick a few pumps of his fist. I guess,” I said, not overly enthusiastic. Again, I don’t think he heard me
The next thing I knew, he was forcing the blood gorged mushroom into my wet pussy. And then I moaned. In my entire 14 years of life, I had never felt anything even remotely as good as Deryl sticking his hard cock inside of me. It was like taking every good feeling I’d ever experienced, combined them into one moment, and had them flood all of my sensory perceptions at the same time. A smile broke out on my face so big that I’m sure used muscles that had never been used before. My knuckles turned white as I gripped the desk as Deryl began thrusting in and out of me. Yes…” I whispered, my smile mimicking Deryl’s own. My nearly exposed boobs jiggled in rhythm with each thrust, dancing to the beat of Deryl’s denim jeans slapping into my inner thighs. “Yes.” I said slightly louder
TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN

teen fucked by teen

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN
It seemed like I had finally found the reason for everyone being so happy all the time. It wasn’t friends…it was sex! “Yes!” I huffed even louder. Oh…oh god,” Deryl breathed. Then, as quickly as it had begun, it ended as Deryl stopped thrusting in a series of short convulsions. What’s wrong?” I asked. “Keep going! Sorry babe,” he said pulling out his dick. A dribble of thick, white liquid followed, “that’ll have to do for now.” Stuffing his glistening dick inside of his pants, I couldn’t possibly be sad. No one had ever called me ‘babe’ before. Well,” I continued, taking the initiative, “will we be able to do this again? Like…some other time? Deryl smiled, “Oh, definitely! You don’t have to worry about that. And with that, he zipped up his fly, winked, and was gone. I just sat there on the desk in my math room, my skirt pulled up, underwear to the side, and cum dripping out of my no longer virgin pussy. So, that’s how it happened
TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN

teen fucked by teen

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN
Even though it may come off as nothing short of common rape, that event was fundamental in my development, and probably to this day, the most liberating moment of my life. A slut. A whore. A tramp. I’ve been called all of these things in my life, and all of them are quite true. Then again, if you are part of that third group of people I mentioned earlier, the perverts, then teen fucked by teen I am sure you won’t mind me telling you about some of my experiences. My name is Sarah Hopkins, and this is my auto-fession.



TEEN FUCKED BY TEEN teen fucked by teen

teen fucked by teen, cum chair, anal threesome booty, big tit babe masturbating, teen will tease, two asian lesbians, young carly, brunette thai, bi muscle cum, high load,
Related posts: italian mature nude
0 comments

TEENS BLONDE LINGERI
2011-Dec-26 21:41
Teens blonde lingeri. OK- here is a real first story. Let me know whatyou think and I can post the second part. NOt sure how good I am at this but figured this would be a good way to tell. Enjoy! First, I hope this story inspires others to write about their first time experiences. I remember mine fondly and it has definitely molded my sexual appetite
Second, I hate when I read these stories (that are supposed to be true) and the writer enhances their physical endowment or their sexual proficiency. Hang in there with me as I begin slow with some early stuff but take you to my first great sexual experience. In this story, I call it as it happened. In the summer of 1977, I was 15 years old, 6’ tall, weighing a mere 160lbs with long brown hair. My hair was always kept clean and groomed even though it was down to my shoulders. I played some music and a lot of sports which, did not always go together. Besides sports and music, like most all 15 yr olds, I constantly had a raging hard on the rest of the time
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
It never took much to get me going and I was always “taking care of business” a couple of times a day. At this point, everything made me horny, from my friends older sister, Michelle, who was always wearing tops that were tight fitting with usually no bra showing every contour of her tits and great nipples ( I will discuss this one later) to my older neighbor, Ms Kathy, who had huge tits and liked to bend over in front of me a lot. I did get a little action with two girlfriends (Carol & Hillary) at the end of 8th grade. Both of the girls were my age and liked to kiss a lot. My actual first time was with Carol, it started out typical of all our other times together, but it soon changed when I found out no one else was home. I went over to Carol’s house to teens blonde lingeri hang out in her basement. When I got there she told me her mom had gone out shopping and her brothers were away. So we went straight down stairs to the basement as usual
However, this time we went straight to the couch and began kissing heavily. There was a lot of heavy breathing on our part but unlike all of the other times, I was not afraid to make the next move, this time I just went for it. I just started to feel Carol’s tits through her shirt. Her breathing got heavier, like she had been waiting for me to do this for a while and I could feel her nipple getting hard through her thin bra and her shirt. The more I played with her nipples the harder they got. She was sticking her tongue in my ear licking, moaning, and breathing hard. All of this had my cock raging hard in my blue jeans. My jeans were so constricting that it was hurting


I just had to get my fly open and let my cock lose. I wanted more of those little titties but not through her shirt. I am not sure how well I was thinking at this point since most of my blood was in another area. I knew she had to have felt my hard on because now I was laying on top of her, I had to get her to undo my pants and get my raging hard on out of my jeans. So, I rolled to the side and took her hand and put it on the outside of my pants right on my big bulge. She just took over from there rubbing it and feeling her way around the shaft and head outside my pants
I was about to explode, but I thought, ok, I will take this to the next level and reach my hand up her shirt and to play with her titties in her bra and hopefully she will do the same and play with my cock. Man, I could release a lot of tension if I could just open my jeans. The bra was made of nylon with no padding and her little tits did not come close to filling the cup but those nipples were big and long and hard and I could not get enough. I then reached down and unbuttoned my jeans with her hand next to mine and she pulled the zipper down. Finally, I was somewhat free


The top portion of my underwear was soaked with pre-cum right around the head of my cock and she kept rubbing that area and stroking my shaft down to my balls. I knew it would not be long before I was going to explode. Next, I reached inside the bra and finally got to some bare skin. Her nipples were hard and rigid but the little mound was so soft. I cupped my hand around her entire mound and rubbed her nipple between my finger and thumb


I was thumbing her faster and going back and forth between each tittie. She was panting loudly in my ear now and I was matching her breathing. I had also managed to wiggle down my jeans so she could get her hand around my cock better. She was rubbing her crotch on my leg while she was stroking my cock which was still inside my underwear. I knew I was not going to make it any longer and I began to shoot my load. She kept stroking my shaft as I kept pumping out cum over the top of my underwear onto my chest and into my underwear. At first she did not realize what was happening so I thought well, my underwear was already soaked from the pre-cum maybe she would not notice
TEENS BLONDE LINGERI

teens blonde lingeri

ENTER TO TEENS BLONDE LINGERI
I was still semi hard and I knew I would get hard again in just a little bit – especially if she kept playing with my cock. She then reached the top of my underwear were my cock head was and it was soaked “what happened”. I told here she made me so horny that I came. “Wow, let me see” and just as she was about to pull down my underwear to look, the basement light turned on. I quickly pulled up my pants and zipped up my zipper and ran to the basement bathroom. “Shit” my underwear was full of cum and it was all over me
I cleaned it out and washed up. That night at home in my bed with my hand on my cock all I could think about was that I needed a little longer with her to get fully naked and get my first piece of ass. I began to plan. The next day was a Saturday. Now typically every other Saturday my mom did not work and she would have her housewife friends with their kids over for a swim in our pool. I hated and liked these days. Hated it when our one neighbor (Ms. Helen) came over because she was a bitch, but loved it when Ms. Kathy came over
TEENS BLONDE LINGERI

teens blonde lingeri

ENTER TO TEENS BLONDE LINGERI
Ms Kathy was about 32 years old, 5’ 8” tall with black hair, thinly shape body but she had set of 36D size tits and always wore a lose bra or a bathing suit top that did not quite cover those bad boys.. It seemed like every time I was around her she would bend over in front of me so I could get a peek down her shirt at her cleavage and if I was positioned right, some nipple. However, today was different, my mother had invited a new housewife, Miss Ginny to join the group. My mom had told me that Miss Ginny had just gone through a divorce from a guy she had worked with. She said she feels sorry for her because he was a jerk and she was so nice. She thought hanging out at the pool with some cocktails would help boost her spirits. Well Miss Ginny showed up a little later than the other gals and I was still in the house when she rang the bell
Man she looked good. Standing on my door step was Miss Ginny; she was about 5’ 6” tall with dirty brown hair, showing a great set of tits, 34D, in a “V” neck shirt to show some cleavage. She was in her late twenty’s to early thirty’s – I am bad at judging a person’s age but she looked younger than my Mom who had me when she was 18 and she was now 33. Through further inspection, I could see she was thin down to her waist. She had on shorts, which showed her hips were a little larger than her middle but she had a nice plump ass
I invited her in and introduced myself and told her she could change into the swim suit in the hall bathroom and that when she was done I would show her outback where my mom and her friends were by the pool. She complimented me on how big and handsome I was and told me she had seen my pictures on my mom’s desk and was glad to meet me in person. Then she went in to get changed. When she came out from the bathroom she was wearing a peach colored bikini that really showed off her nice two assets. I am sure I was staring and I know there was a long pause before she spoke “ should I wear this cover up out to the pool?”. I told her there was no reason to put it on if she planned to get some sun and she followed me outback to the pool. After I dropped off Miss Ginny to my mother, I went back inside to get my swim suit on. Now, back then, I was too cool to wear a bathing suit so I wore cut off blue jeans
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I hurried back to the pool area where my Mom was entertaining her friends. Normally, I would not hang out around the pool area where my Mom’s friends were since they would play lousy music on the radio she brought out and their housewife talk drove me nuts. However, that day I spent the next couple of hours finding reasons to hang out in the area with my Mom and her friends to see more of Miss Ginny. The cocktails were flowing after a couple of hours and I could tell they were all getting a little drunk because the music was getting louder and so were the conversations. I slipped in and out of the pool to keep cool on a hot day and kept my eye on Miss Ginny. The other ladies, including Miss Ginny, did the same and it was particularly nice when Miss Ginny finally got in and got her bikini top wet. The fabric for her top and bottom seemed to be thin and her nipples showed right thru the fabric and teens blonde lingeri I could kind of see the outline of her areoles. These babies were huge and I was beginning to get a stiff cock


Also, when she stood up outside the water, I could see the outline of her bush down at her crotch area. Just then, I decided to make a trip back inside to the bathroom where Miss Ginny changed into her bathing suit so I could check out her panties and bra. Once inside, I found the small bag she brought in that had her swim suit in it and I opened it up. There they were, nice pink nylon panties with a little lace on the sides. The bra was a typical white bra with three big claps on the back. I put the panties to my nose and smelled, they had a little perfume smell, and I was excited. My cock was already semi-hard from the pool but now I was at full attention. I gently licked the crotch area and rubbed them on my hard cock
They felt so soft and good. I knew it was time to finish jerking off and get back out to the pool. I held her panties in one hand and smell them while thinking of her and how I wanted to suck her tits and lick her pussy. Oh, how I imagined she would ask me to lick her pussy as my jerking off caused me to shoot my load. As I was cleaning up, I heard a knock at the bathroom door. I quickly put Miss Ginny’s panties back into her bag and I opened he door and found Miss Ginny standing in front of me. “Sorry, I did not know how long you would be in there and I have had way too much to drink”


Man I was lucky, a couple of seconds earlier and I would have been in the middle jerking off with her panties in my hand. I know the look on my face said something was up but I tried to just laugh a little and I said “it is all yours” as I stepped out. A little while later my Mom’s gathering broke up and the housewives all began saying good bye and going back into the house to change. Miss. Ginny went inside with the other women and I decided to layout on the raft. So I changed the radio station to something I liked and jumped in. Man, it was long day. I lay out on the raft and started to think of Miss Ginny


How nice it was seeing her nipples and how much I wanted to burry my face in her pussy. My cock was hard again in seconds as I lay there on the raft with my eyes closed just floating around. After a little bit, I heard some voices and my Mom calling out telling me she had to take my Sister down the street along with something else that I could not make out but the last thing I heard was she would be back soon. Whatever! I was now alone with my thoughts of Miss Ginny. Just a couple of seconds later I felt something on the middle of my chest and I opened my eyes to see Miss. Ginny sitting on the side of the pool with her foot and her big toe pointing on my chest. She traced her toe down my chest to the top of my jean shorts were my cock was so hard from thinking about her that the top of the head was sitting right at the top of my shorts. “ Looks like we are alone for a while”, she said
TEENS BLONDE LINGERI

teens blonde lingeri

ENTER TO TEENS BLONDE LINGERI
She then swiped her toe across the top of my shorts and my cock head at the same. Whoa, the next thing I knew I was falling off the raft and into the cool water. Let me tell you that will soften you up. When I came back up to the surface, Miss Ginny was sliding in to the pool and she came towards me. Laughing about me losing my balance and going under she said “ teens blonde lingeri do you need me to save you?”. “Well no.” “I just thought no one was home and I was surprised when you put your foot on me”


“I was going to leave but your Mom invited me to stay for dinner. She said she had to drop your Sister off down the street and that I should hang out with you by the pool. I heard her yell out to you. didn’t you hear her?” “Sort of.” “Sorry if I startled you” , she said as she came closer. “I told your Mom that I had a great day hanging out by the pool
TEENS BLONDE LINGERI

teens blonde lingeri

ENTER TO TEENS BLONDE LINGERI
If she didn’t mind while she was gone I would go back down to the pool and lay in a chair.” “She told me to go ahead and that you would not mind keeping me company while she took your Sister. “She said she would be about an hour dropping off your sister since the women at your sister’s friend’s house would talk her ear off.” I said, “yeah, that’s Ms. Kelly, she likes to talk, could be two hours” and I made a funny face. Miss Ginny then scooted up against me and turned her back to me and then rubbed the side of her hip and ass against my the front of my shorts and said in a quiet voice, “ what were you thinking about while your were laying on the raft?”. Then she laughed and stole the raft from me and jumped on it. While she was getting situated on the raft I swam under her and lifted up the raft
She went over and under and I began to blonde woman toying laugh. “Thought you could steal my raft, huh?” She came back up right next to me and we began to wrestle for the raft. My cock at this point was back to being rock hard and sitting at the top of my shorts. She grabbed around my waist and tried to tackle me and I reached around her shoulders and tried to turn her and throw her off when I caught her left tit and bikini top as we both went under. I quickly gave her tit a little squeeze. I was think how big, firm, yet soft it felt and trying to look thru the bubbles to see if I was successful at pulling down the top


When I got my head back up to the surface I found that I was successful at pulling off the left side of her bikini top. She was already up and trying to fix the strap that had broken. I could see the white skin around the tit where she had not gotten any sun and a portion of her dark areola as she fumbled to cover her tit, “Look what you did”, she said with a smile. “Sorry, you were trying to tackle me and it just happened”. “ Did you enjoy your feel?”, she said kind of laughing as she was coming closer. “Ugh what do you mean”? She then went down in the water up to her neck and slid off the other strap. I now had both tits right in front of me under the water and I dropped down to my neck in the water
She took my left hand and put it on her right tit and said, “ here is what I think you were searching for”. She then swung around with her back to me holding my hand on her one tit and pushed her ass up against my hard cock. “Hum, that feels good” as she pushed a little harder and rubbed her ass slowly up and down against my hard on. I could not believe what was happening, but I felt compelled to reached around with my other hand and began to massage both her tits at the same time while she was grinding up against my crotch. Her nipples were very hard and her areolas were puffy. Her tits were firm but soft but did not jut out too much because of their size


I continued to massage them for a couple of minutes while she was still grinding on me. Then, we stayed close with each other and moved toward the corner of the pool when she turned around and said “I want to see that thing that has been poking me in the ass”. She then reached down at the top of my shorts to undue the button and while she was trying to undue the button on my shorts she was touching the head of my cock. I could not believe this, I had been thinking about this women all day and now I have her tits in my hands and she is taking my cock out!! She got my shorts undone and unzipped them and my cock sprang out like it was released from jail. Now, I do not have a big cock, I am 6” or so hard but I never have had any complaints. She looked down at my cock and said, “nice poker, may I?” as she wrapped her hands around it


She was not really waiting for an answer and I just nodded. All the while I was still playing with her tits. She stroked my cock from the bottom up and I could see some of my pre-cum pop out of the head and get mixed in with the water and she saw it too. “Oh my, I think you are ready but let’s rock the boat a little bit more”. I had no idea what she was talking about “ rocking the boat”. I was about to cum in her hand but she pressed forward with her hand still massaging my cock and her other hand around my back and began to suck on my nipples
I never had anyone suck my nipples. She would suck on each one and then press her tongue hard and swirl it against them. I wanted to return the favor but now I could not get to her tits at the same time. I put my hands on the back of her head and pushed her forward as I enjoyed this new sensation of my nipples getting sucked and nibbled on. She then leaned up and gave me a great kiss darting her tongue in and out of my mouth and deep down my throat. When we finished our kiss, I then moved her back a little and up above the water and moved in to suck on her tits. I could now see how big her areolas were; they were very puffy, dark pink, and bigger than a half dollar
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Her nipples were very hard and she pulled my head toward her chest as I began to work her nipple around with my tongue. I copied the technique she had performed on me with a little licking and then some sucking and a little biting on the top of the nipple. This drove her wild as she was moving her head side to side, back and forth all the while grinding her pussy still in her bikini bottoms on my upper thigh. She was back to having her one hand high on my cock, rubbing the head with her thumb. Man, that was also new sensation and I was ready spurt any moment when she slowed down


“Does that feel better when I do it or when you do it?” Whoa, she knows I jerk off. Back in 1977 jerking off was not discussed. I started to say, “what do you mean, I do not jerk off”. She said “shh” and bent forward and stepped out of her bikini bottoms and put them on the side of the pool. I was in heaven. I could see the hair above her pussy under water and I reached forward and she caught my hand and guided it toward her pussy lips
TEENS BLONDE LINGERI

teens blonde lingeri

ENTER TO TEENS BLONDE LINGERI
She placed it at the top of her pussy right on her clit and moved my hand in a up and down rubbing motion and then turned around again. I reached back around her and followed her suggestion. We were still in the corner of the pool and with my arm around her I continued rubbing her pussy clit while she drop one of her hands down and I could feel her next to mine going in and out of her pussy. I reached up and grabbed her tit with my left hand while I stroked her clit and she continued to finger herself. I could tell she had at least two fingers going in and out and throughout her moaning she kept saying “don’t stop, that feels good”. I began to pinch her nipple and her rocking became faster and her breathing missed a beat
TEENS BLONDE LINGERI

teens blonde lingeri

ENTER TO TEENS BLONDE LINGERI
She stopped working her fingers in and out and grabbed my hand on her tit and pushed the other one on her clit hard up against her she then arched her back and I knew she was cumming. Her whole body shook but it only last for a few seconds. I had never experienced anything like this before and kept massaging her tits. In all of the excitement, I forgot about myself but now I was ready to spew my load. She turned around and said, “that was fantastic, your Mom said you were a good boy but I had no idea you were this good”
I was afraid to tell her it was my first time so I said, “you are fantastic yourself”. She then leaned up against me reached down and grabbed by swollen balls and began to massage them. No way this was going to last much longer I was going to shoot my load. She leaned in and gave me another long tongue kiss. Then, she turned around and bent over slightly with her ass up and reached back for my cock


She positioned it right in front of her pussy and I pushed as she guided me in. She was well lubricated and I slid right in. “Oh, that feels great, don’t stop!” There was this warm sensation around my cock and it felt like she was milking my cock. I began to thrust my hips forward with my hands on her waist. She was grabbing her tits and pulling at them. It was not long after we got going and she was arching her head up and began to reach down to her pussy and I could tell she was rubbing her clit while she was cumming again but I was also cumming. I could feel my cock shooting more cum than I ever had at that point even though I had jerked off an hour or so before
TEENS BLONDE LINGERI

teens blonde lingeri

ENTER TO TEENS BLONDE LINGERI
She reached around and grabbed the sides of my ass and pulled me into her ass hard. “Phew, that was great! I loved that”, I said. She turned around and gave me another big kiss. “ Boy I thought today would be just a boring day sitting by the pool and chatting with all the housewives. I need to come over more often for these uplifting chats”, she said with a smile. She then went over to the side of the pool and put her bikini bottoms back on and reminded me that my Mom would be coming home soon. We never even took her top off completely so she slipped her arm under the one strap and pulled it up and put her tit back in the cup. The other strap was broken and she pulled it up and held it together with her hand and got out of the pool
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“See you back inside” she said as she ran back toward the house. I put my shorts back on and went back to the house. Let me know if I should post the rest as a second part!
TEENS BLONDE LINGERI

teens blonde lingeri

ENTER TO TEENS BLONDE LINGERI

TEENS BLONDE LINGERI teens blonde lingeri

teens blonde lingeri, anal interracial big cocks, latina teen lesbian, interacial big tits orgy, high heel boots, redhead blowjob vaginal facial, horny muscle, amature mature brunette, hot blondie girl, mikalya, caucasian teen masturbation solo girl toys vaginal masturbation, blonde girl on black cock,
Related posts: milf lesson
0 comments

PROFESSIONAL BITCH
2011-Dec-26 01:22
Professional bitch. They had just finished breakfast and Jacob was going over gear and guns with Maxine. He did some basic rules with her about gun safety and how to dress with the weather. He smiled “so yeah none of that girly pink stuff” he pointed at her tiny pink tank top. “Oh stop …this is cute” she would say as she stood up and modeled some and did professional bitch a little spin. You two play on getting into the woods sometime this year or playing around all day?” Jacobs’s dad would say as he walked by the room dressed in some camo. Jake would look at Maxine. She would nod back as they began to gear up and putting warm clothes on for the morning scouting; they technically weren’t hunting until the following morning. After they all gear up they began to make their way into the woods as a team


Walking by twos and scouting the area, checking for markings, looking for tracks. Pops looked over at Jacob as him and Maxine kneeled by the forest floor, he was showing and explaining a hoof print. Pops nudged big john who in turn got the others attention and they all smirked as they watched the scene. Jacob smiled but it slowly left his face as he spoke softly and noticed the tracks next “pops...have you ever seen these kind of tracks so close to the cabin?” pops joined the two and notice the large paw print, it was a bears. “He’s a big boy…do you see how deep the prints are Maxine? It means he’s heavy...he is a large bear.” Maxine nodded her head understanding what he was telling her. “And he just ate, a really large deer, 6 maybe 8 point rack” Jacob would say and pops would turn to look at him and speak “you can’t know that from the print Jacob.” Jacob laughed “no but the dead carcass behind you makes it a sure bet.” They all looked at it. “Bears don’t eat like this...” big john spoke. They all look at the torn apart animal and thenbegan to make their way back to the cabin. that was enough for one day. Back at the cabin the old guys were trying to hint to Jacob


“Um I’m thinking we are going to go out bowling”. The guys shuffled on their feet looking nervous. Maxine stared and looked confused. Jacob laughed as he sat on the couch with a table and a few fire arms spread out and in pieces as he cleaned and polished he spoke. “They’re going to the strip club and they don’t want ya to know Maxine”. All the old guys shrugged and then they all got ready. Big john spoke “just like brother and sister already”. “Yeah way to rat us out Jake…maybe when ya grow up and grow a pair you’ll go with us??” his dad and the other guys would laugh
PROFESSIONAL BITCH

professional bitch

ENTER TO PROFESSIONAL BITCH
Jake laugh “no thanks…toothless…hick…cousin loving girls aren’t my thing”. The guys left. Maxine sat across from him watching Jake work “well I’m going to shower and get ready for bed. Early day right?” Jake would nod his head yes and she stood, and Jake caught himself watching her walk away. Jacob continued to watch, he couldn’t help himself. He watched as she grabbed a towel from the closet and hung it on the closet door. She kicked off her boots and began to slide her tank top up over her head and revealed her purple lace tight bra


He watched as she slid down her tight jeans and revealed a pair of tight, purple, laced boy short type panties. The bottom of her firm ass cheeks hung out from the bottom of those practically see through shorts. She stopped tugging down her jeans about mid thigh level and she turned to face Jacob quickly. Jacob scrambled to look away and he knocks almost everything onto the floor. He scratched his head and began to clean up the mess and she simply smirked and moved to shut the bathroom door. Jacob was all hot and bothered as he walked around pacing the living room “come on Jake get it together, you have a girlfriend, besides she is a little girl…a little girl with a body like a 25 year old…I mean…arghh”. He threw his shirt down and continued to pace in his wife beater, clenching his fist, he couldn’t get her out of his head, and he could almost swear she was doing this to him on purpose. Maxine held the wall in front of her with her head bowed. She let the water run down her neck and over her back. It rushed off the ledge that her lower curved back cause and splashed off the edge of her luscious tight ass, some ran down those tall slender legs


She sighed as she lifted her face into the downpour of water. The water now poured down the front of her body, over her small but beautiful breasts. The water run down her flat toned tummy and then was forced down into the v-shape formed by her voluptuous hips. The rushing water began to take her mind off of him, but at the same time got her even more excited about him. She slid her hand down over her chest and over her wet tummy, finally touching herself soothingly. Her three middle fingers massaged lightly on her young cunt, the thin landing strip of hair trimmed short as her fingers now kneaded roughly on her body. She’d open her mouth and gasp as beat against her pussy as she fucked her three fingers, with her thumb gliding over her clit. She turned the shower off and allowed the faucet to run as she lay back in the tub and allowed the raging water to hammer against her tiny pussy, as she worked her fingers madly. Her curvy hips bucked up into the air, and her ass smacked down onto the bottom of the tub as she humped the air violently
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She took her finger out and began making circles on top of her throbbing and aching lips. She bit her lower lip and practically screamed into her own closed mouth. She felt the heat of her fluids flowing and mixing with the warm water. Her entire body felt like it was melting as she came. The running water made her body spasms as she came again a second and then a third time. Jacob walked to their room and stripped down to his shorts and climbed into his bed


The fire place was the only heat in the house and it vented very well but it was a cold night. Jacob had a ton of blankets on his bed. Big, soft, and warm blankets surrounded him as he burrowed himself deep into and under the covers. He heard a noise on the porch outside, he got to his feet and slide down to the large glass doors of the porch. He put his hand up to stop Maxine in her tracks as she exited the bathroom
PROFESSIONAL BITCH

professional bitch

ENTER TO PROFESSIONAL BITCH
He slid the door open and held the handgun at his side as he now saw what the noise was. Their drunken fathers and crew were stumbling up the steps of the porch. Jacob shook his head and tucked the gun into his shorts and made his way back to bed. Shaking his head at Maxine as he walked by “yeah good luck with them”. She pulled her sweat pants up a little higher as she watched them all stubble in, laughing and carrying on like a bunch of high school kids


A few of them crashed onto the couch and pops made his way to his room shutting the door; everyone was passed out in moments. Maxine walked into the room not turning on the light because she didn’t want to wake up Jacob. She walked up to the tiny aisle between their beds and noticed the muzzle of Jake’s gun from under his pillow she slid it out and placed it on the night stand that separated their beds. He looked so peaceful sleeping, on his head sticking out of the mountain of blankets. She shut the door of their room and it became a solid darkness, in which she hit her foot on the footboard as she felt her way back to her bed. She squealed slightly. Jake stirred slightly and turned to lie on his back, he knocked most of the blankets off, showing her he was shirtless, she couldn’t tell about his bottom half, but he doubted he slept in the nude
Although he had the body to do it, he probably had his black basket ball shorts on. She sat on the edge of the bed and propped a pillow behind her back. She let her hands glide down over soft material of the short flannel boy boxers she interracial big tits gagging wore with her sweat shirt. She pulled the sweat shirt off and was wearing a tight little tank top with her tiny flannel shorts as she went back to the rubdown she was delivering over the cloth, she let her hand slip into the shorts as she felt her own warmth and wetness. When Jacob stirred again she froze, and decided it wasn’t a good idea and went to bed. She laid there for what felt like forever, until she felt her bed move and she realized a nude Jake was climbing into her bed. He shushed her as her lowered professional bitch his body onto hers but not before taking her shirt off


They were bare chest to bare chest as he began kissing her passionately. He dug his tongue roughly and deeply into her mouth, forcing her to grab his face just to hold him back some as she felt his thumbs slide into her waist band and begin sliding down her small shorts. He pussy was now free, she had barely any hair at all, there was somewhat of a small patch of black hair spouting out. His fingers violently played with her tiny, young, tender cunt. She could now feel him quickly gliding his thick cock head up and down the slit of her bald pussy lips


She broke the kiss and whispered “we need a condom…” she would say it softly as he sucked on her neck and began working his dick up into her tight body. He spoke “nah babe… I need the real thing” she went to argue but he shoved his tongue back into her mouth and his hands reached under her thighs lifting her legs up onto his waist as he now strained to get himself into her virgin body, he bucked hard into her, forcing her pussy to comply. She screamed into his mouth and dug her nails into his back. She could feel and hear his heavy balls slapping against her worn pussy as his cock pummeled it. This went on for a few more minutes as she tightened her legs around him
He pushed her legs down and forced her onto her belly. She tried to get on all fours but he kept her flat on her back and took her hands and made her spread her luscious cheeks for him. He ran his hands up and down over her dripping pussy and ass, it all glistened in the moon light of the dark room, and she then felt the massive head of his hefty meat. Only this time it pressed at her tiny ass. She tried to let go of her ass and press herself from the bed but it was too late Jake had his body on hers and he jerked his cock up into her. He pulled himself up her back, delivering a slow but heavy pounding
His thrusts were hard, deep, and forceful but they we fast and happened every few seconds until he was fully buried. He sucked and bite on the side of her neck and his hands were under her body, between her and the mattress playing with her pussy and clit as he rocked that already deeply buried cock deeper and deeper. She screamed into her pillow as he now took one hair and wrapped it around her pony tail as he leaned back some on his knees and fucked her senseless. He used his tight abs muscles to help the steady hammering motions as he asked her again and again about what she wanted. He asked
PROFESSIONAL BITCH

professional bitch

ENTER TO PROFESSIONAL BITCH
“This… is…what…you…wanted…isn’t….it” he provided a firm thrust in-between each word. He practically howled as he pulled hard onto her hair making her back arched as he came in her ass, but didn’t stop thrusting. He watched as he gooey cock slide all the way in and out of her tiny rim at a fast pace. She felt her own body tense as she came, came like she never had before with masturbation, she couldn’t have asked for a better first time. Maxine sat up suddenly in her bed, the room was dark and Jake was still sounding asleep in his bed. She was dreaming, she was breathing heavy and her short soaked. But it was only a dream. She must have screamed or yelped because Jacob sat up in his bed rubbing his eyes
PROFESSIONAL BITCH

professional bitch

ENTER TO PROFESSIONAL BITCH
He spoke “you alrite Kidd? Nightmare or something?” She didn’t know what to say or do so she just nodded yes and he lifted his blankets and moved over in the small single bed. He patted the bed and told her if she wanted she could sleep with him. She said she needed to put sweat pants on she was cold; she couldn’t tell him she soaked her short thinking about him and how he fucked her in the ass. She stood up in the pitch black room and slid down the boxer shorts, her young pussy was still wet and throbbing and it was only a foot or two away from Jacob who had no idea the nude bottom of the girl was so close as she slid sweat pants on and fumbled into his bed, she was an amazing little spoon in their position of spooning. Jacob was practically asleep in less than two minutes. He put one hand around her “good night Sarah” he would mumble sleepily. Maxine was sudden jealous of his girlfriend until she felt his hand slide under shirt onto her flat warm tummy. He would rub her tummy gently and then slide up over her bumpy ribs and forced her shirt to flip over her chest, exposing her breast. Her upper body wasn’t under the blankets so her small nipples were rock hard as his hand skimmed over them and them back down to her


Her thin but tightly built body was open to the night from her mid section up to her neck. Jake kissed he neck and forced her on her back, body still open as she felt his hand teasing rubbing her lower abs and the formed “V” or her firm body. She would sigh as it finally slide into her pants, gliding over her warm soft, tiny patch of pubes that just started and onto her some bump of a clit, the three middle fingers on his hand encircled it gently, just the way she likes to do it herself. Maxine slides her own hands over her breast and squeezed then and released them. The whole idea of having Jacob touch her was driving her insane as her lower back arched and he finger slide into her at the same time causing her body to spasm and she came all over his professional bitch hand. He leaned over and kissed her passionately. He slides his hand from her pants
PROFESSIONAL BITCH

professional bitch

ENTER TO PROFESSIONAL BITCH
He broke the kiss and spoke in his sleep “good night babe...i love you…Sarah”. She ignored the name and pulled her shirt down as she smiled and turned back onto her side, pushing her ass back into his crotch as he held her tight.



PROFESSIONAL BITCH professional bitch

professional bitch, girl spanking, lesbians girls anal fun, sucked blonde, hot jaclyn sex, blonde teen slut anal, angelinaic, busty chick big but, taboo one,
Related posts: massage milf porn
0 comments

JULIYA
2011-Dec-24 07:43
Juliya. A week after I gave Rhoda her first erotic massage in several years, I got a call from her daughter, Sharon. She said, "Pete, I know it's only been a week since Mom’s massage, but her birthday is next week. She told me how much she truly loved that massage. As a matter of fact, she talked about it almost every day of the week. I’m hoping you might be able to come back this Saturday and work your magic on her again. It will be a birthday present from me." All sorts of thoughts were running through my head
I also, thought about her massage every day last week. After a few seconds, I said, "Certainly, I have Saturday free and will be more than happy to give your mother a special ‘birthday massage’. What about your massage? You missed yours last week." Sharon replied,” If I wake up before noon, I would love to get a massage." I said, "O. K. have a good time Friday night and I'll see you Saturday." I couldn’t believe how fast Saturday arrived. I got up early today to make sure I had everything needed for the perfect birthday treat. I was even early to arrive at Rhoda's house. Rhoda was already up and had the coffee pot brewing as usual
JULIYA

juliya

ENTER TO JULIYA
Sharon was out late again last night and the birthday woman got to go first again; no surprise there! Rhoda said, “Sharon probably won't wake up until at least noon again.” I said, “That's quite all right. How’s your lower back since last time? She exclaimed,” It could use some extra work today! That Magic Wand of yours seemed to help a lot last time. Do you think you could use it again on me?” “What ever you want today Rhoda; after all it is your birthday and I want this massage to be special for you. It was hotter than last week and Rhoda suggested leaving the door open to get some circulation in the room. Sharon won't be down for hours so it will be O.K. I had other thoughts. From the previous session, I suspected Sharon had watched the proceedings of her mother’s massage from the darkened depths of the living room while waiting for her own massage
As I was prepping my table for her to receive her massage, my peripheral vision caught a fleeting glimpse of something in the living room. In my mind, I may have imagined it was Sharon. It appeared as if she was covering herself up with her robe and I also thought I saw a flash of a shiny toy protruding from her robe pocket. If I was right, today may be very exciting and adventurous. After last week a few changes were noticed. Rhoda had only a robe on and she took it off right away and lay on juliya the table with no sheet or covering at all. The beauty of her voluptuous curves was so inviting


My dormant cock didn’t hesitate by its reaction to the sight. Rhoda was ready and anticipating this birthday present. I gave her a full hour and a quarter soothing relaxing massage the way she likes it. Rhoda, again, had ideas of getting that little extra release today. She'd been saving up all week, hoping today would be as pleasurable


Sort of an extra birthday present from me. I went to excuse myself and said I'd be right back to continue the balance of her birthday massage. After a bathroom break and checking the living room from the corner of my eye, I saw that familiar silvery flash. I wasn’t imagining last week. It was still dark in there and difficult to really see well, especially after being in the brightly lit dining room for the past hour. But there was some definite movement on the sofa. I came back to the dining room and Rhoda was lying on the table. Knowing that Sharon was pleasuring herself already in the living room, I thought it would be good to give her another show and then see what type of massage she was in the mood for. I asked Rhoda if she needed anything
JULIYA

juliya

ENTER TO JULIYA
She said a little extra release as a birthday present would be nice. I said I got just the thing. Because I was just getting into erotic massage, I told Rhoda, “Turn over onto your tummy again and I will do my best to give you an erotic massage.” Without all the details, I will say that Rhoda was very, very wet before her back side was done. Her body shuddered several times and the moans of blissful pleasure spilled from her lips to announce approval. She was ready for the intense front massage I asked her to turn on her back again and at this point I took a chance at a side glance into the living room. Some sunlight started to creep in there and I caught a glimpse of Sharon's nude spread eagle body on the couch. She was unaware enough light had entered the room to display the erotic highlights of her curves


She was busy; her thrusting dildo was glistening in the sunlight. Apparently Sharon was a very sexual person enjoying watching and doing. Anything sexual was a super turn on for her, even watching her own mother getting pleasured. I quickly turned back toward Rhoda to finish her birthday fun. Rhoda was lying with her eyes closed and her legs spread slightly. Her hands were folded across her tummy. She was breathing slowly and deeply. Her magnificent chest rising and falling managed to make my thick cock began throbbing. Her breasts were demanding to be massaged first
JULIYA

juliya

ENTER TO JULIYA
This was exactly where her erotic birthday massage began; with a full breast and nipple treatment. Rhoda loved her breasts massage. It made her very wet and arouse. Today was no exception as she moaned and squirmed while I manipulated her soft flesh. My swollen cock was already dictating my next move as I boldly took another daring step in my career. Making sure her nipples were totally aroused and peaked to her approval, I gave each nipple a gentle wet kiss to keep them that way before moving down her body. It was the right move. “I was hoping you would do that
If you didn’t, I was going to ask you to. I felt my nerves twitching and sending tingling sensations through my tummy.” she whispered. I felt my own hunk of meat twitching and dripping. I’ll say it was the right move. Her sexual excitement and aroma of her wetness increased exponentially. It was about this point that I decide to stay at the side of the table so that Sharon could get her voyeuristic eyeful; and if she didn’t totally let go, I knew she would want the full works. I was ready for her today. In addition to the erotic treatment of last week, today’s birthday special include a couple of juliya new items; the ‘clock’ and the G-spot coupe de gras
Rhoda was quite happy and also immensely satisfied with her special birthday massage so far. She had several small quivers and breast massaging spasms, but not the big one, yet. As wet and swollen as ever, she still needed more stimulation for the big release. I positioned her feet on the table, and raised her spread knees. Her gaping gash was dripping with sex. As I began the clock massage on her vagina, I thought I heard a muffled wince from the living room. It was short and too quick to determine its direction. It could have been coming from Rhoda. After all the living room door way was only about eight feet away and Rhoda was making quite a bit of verbal utterances


She was massaging her breasts again but this time she was pinching and twisting her taught nipples. Her hips and butt were squirming and gyrating. She was on the brink and still couldn’t let go. She released her nipples and grasped the edges of the table once more. Anticipating the big one, I slid along the edge of the table just far enough so Rhoda could feel the massively swollen head pressing against the back of her hand. I could see she needed the ultimate G treatment. After completing the ‘clock’ I began the G-spot treatment. Almost immediately Rhoda started with the oohs and ahhs and a few profanity syllables. Her hands released their grip from the sides of the table; her left pressed in on her tummy while her right turned and grasped my manhood and squeezed. As I strummed her clitoris with my left hand, my right worked her G-spot


Rhoda’s grip began softly jerking the swollen log through my sweat pants as she began a series of deep raspy, “Oh my God, Pete what are you doing to me. That feels so fucking great. Ohh ,Ooooh aahh oh Fuck, Pete.” Her toes curled tightly. Her cunt went into contractions as her whole body shook. She screamed, “I’m commmminngg,” loud enough to wake her daughter; if her daughter was still sleeping. With Rhoda’s hand still wrapped tightly around my shaft, I felt her squeeze it each time she had a contraction. My cock was shooting a torrent of precum straight into the side of her hip as she continued gripping and releasing I continued to lightly massage her clit and lips until her spasms decreased. While Rhoda was moaning and shouting that she was about to come hard, at the final scream of, ‘I’m coming’, I heard Sharon pack up and pitter patter up stairs through the other doorway at the far end of the living room. She was definitely getting her massage today also. Rhoda got up and put her robe back on
JULIYA

juliya

ENTER TO JULIYA
She said, "Thank you so much. That was the most wonderful birthday present I have ever had. The only thing missing was what you did for me last week. I’ll make that part up to you next time, Son, I mean Pete. I'd love to join you for a cup of coffee, but I can't today. Go help yourself to some, and I'll get Sharon up. I'm sorry I have to run out on you but I also have a hair perm appointment in an hour." While drinking my coffee, I began to fantasize what it would be like to give Sharon her first erotic massage. She was almost like a younger sister; a younger twin of her mother
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Same proportioned shape; breasts not quite as large as mother and hips not as wide. Her skin was tighter along with her soft fleshy parts a bit firmer. My cock was still semi hard and oozing from my fantasizing as I heard Sharon coming down the stairs. With a fake yawn she said, "Room for one more massage?" I said absolutely. I'll be done with this coffee in a couple of minutes. Why don't you hop on the table and make yourself comfortable? Then I remembered I didn't change the sheet yet from Rhoda


I quickly went to the dining room and there was Sharon noticing the still wet spot where her mother had just came. I quickly ducked back and from the kitchen announced wait a minute. I didn't change the sheets yet. This was getting more interesting each visit. Sheet changed and I went back to finish my coffee while Sharon made herself comfortable on my table. I was heading back to the dining room just as Rhoda was coming down and saying goodbye as she left for her appointment. My cock noticed it first as it pulsed and shook a cold drop of precum (left over from Rhoda’s treatment) down my leg at the sight of Sharon’s totally nude form on my table. A younger, tighter, firmer duplicate of Rhoda was displayed face down on my table


My cock was going to taste that sweet pussy some day. I don’t think today would be right because I needed to introduce her to the pleasures of erotic massage. No need to rush things, for I knew a long relationship was building in this household. "Well Sharon. I said, “what kind of massage can I give you today?" She said she'd like something slow and soothing. Her feet and legs were still sore from dancing half the night and her lower back, like her mother's, could also use some extra. For her, I opted for the magic wand right away. I knew she wanted to know what this power stick had


She wanted to know how it felt when her mother used it last week and again today. “If your muscles are as tight as you say, perhaps you won’t mind if I use my Magic Wand on you. It gets deep and hard to reach areas as it works to help soften up tight muscles.” “That sounds like a good idea, Pete.” She replied. I said let's get started. Let me do your back first. It seems most of the aches and pains are there
JULIYA

juliya

ENTER TO JULIYA
I didn't waste any time getting the wand on her tight lower back muscles. With the wand to the side of her coccyx, it sent the penetrating vibrations through her pelvic bones and tissue and into the base of her clitoris deep into her lower abdomen behind her pubic bone. She probably didn’t even know her clit had such deep roots. While pushing down on her lower back and rocking at the same time added extra stimulation. I could see she was truly enjoying this. I felt a few shudders and a slight moan escape her lips within minutes. She tried to hide it
JULIYA

juliya

ENTER TO JULIYA
I made like I didn't hear anything. I said, "Things seem to be loosening up a bit. You should be feeling a little more comfortable with a lot of that tension released in your lower back." She said, "Much better, Pete. That feels good." I said to myself, "I bet it does!" After her lower back I continued with her feet and backs of her legs. Her sore feet and legs also deserved some extra attention. I was going all out today to supply the finest in massage for Sharon. She was expecting to receive a similar massage as her mother and I didn’t want to disappoint her


I didn’t want to make every move exactly the same, for she would not have the thrill of anticipation if she already knew what was coming Being in a mischievous mood, I thought I would try a risky move to see what would happen. It seems from Sharon's previous actions watching her mother get a massage; I was assuming she likes all things related to sex. Having been divorced for a while, active sex has been lacking. So as I was doing the backs of her legs I decided to go a little higher than normal almost to her hot wet cunt. I slowly slid my hands up the back and inner thigh of her left leg. I could feel the heat emanating from her crotch. Nudging her soft pubis curls with my fingertips, I said immediately, "I'm sorry; I didn't mean to go up that far." Her reaction was a soft moan and actually spread her legs wider. With her head still face down I could hear her say, "Don't be. I liked it" No modesty here
So I went back to work on her other foot and leg. By this time Sharon had spread her legs wider across my table. When I got up to her thighs to massage with side pulls and strokes I noticed her lips were slightly swollen and spread to see a very excited clitoris and a lot of lubricating fluid had been produced. As I climbed up her right leg, I went even further, beyond her short curls into the moisture saturating her lips. She winced slightly and said that felt nice. I didn’t apologize this time, but continued with a few more gentle strokes up into her wet labia before stopping to ask. How do your feet and legs feel?” She answered, “They feel nice and warm, Pete, but could you use your Magic Wand some more on the backs of my thighs? I obliged using the wand and massaging, rocking and pulling up along her inner thighs
All this extra treatment seemed to put her sexual arousal into high gear. and as I did I allowed the wand to gradually slide between her thighs and remain achingly close to her clitoris. Even though it wasn’t touching, she could feel the vibrations teasing her vulva. With a few accidental nudges pushing it right up against her engorged clitoris. She could hardly lie still at this point. She twitched each time the wand got a little too close. After twenty minutes of this teasing I stopped and said that's all I could do for her legs today. She wouldn’t admit it but, she was dripping with lubrication
My pole was also dripping from the sight and fragrance of her arousal. I said, "It's time to turn over." With a slight moan Sharon reluctantly turned over for her front massage. I don't think she knew that I knew how she was feeling. But, knowing she was in a high state of excitement, I decided to keep her there and see what she would say. With very light strokes I began on her hands and arms to give pause and bring her peak down a bit. The light strokes kept it alive. She had such a satisfying smile across her face. If I didn’t know better I would have thought she had came already


Time to wake her up again. Moving to her chest and abdomen I managed to ever so lightly brush across her nipples. So lightly that she would think I was totally unaware. I noticed they were starting to get slightly aroused so I felt another light pass would help start things up again. It did. It was then that I asked, only because she seemed to already enjoy her back massage


Sharon, “I noticed how much you liked your back massage and didn’t seem to mind when I went a lot further than I was supposed to. Would you mind if I turned this massage from a regular massage to a special erotic massage?” What do you mean by “erotic’?” she replied. I continued to explain to her, and she felt that an erotic massage was just the kind of massage she needed to help her relax. Enough said, the next step was to give her the experience of her first professional erotic breast massage. Softly I attacked her firm left globe of flesh with both hands, circling clockwise and counterclockwise; squeezing and kneading. Gentle clawing before raking my fingers across her areolas from her nipple to its rim continuing around like drawing spokes on a wheel. By the time I had her nipple between my thumb and forefinger, she was getting out of control with lustful bliss. Her hips were gyrating and moving up and down. Her right breast received a duplicate treatment and as I was finishing up on her stiff right nipple, I got a fresh scent of excitement wafting from her lower half


I’ve never seen anyone, except for her mother, so thoroughly enjoy a breast massage as Sharon. She was mine to do as I wished. Forcing all her sexual energy down toward her lower abdomen and into her nerve center of passion was the main reason to give Sharon the super tummy treatment After a very soothing abdominal massage which included a little lower touch to lightly brush over her pubic hair to invigorate and stimulate sexual tension, I could see mound and hips in motion again. She wanted more, but I could see she wasn’t quite ready yet. No need to rush things. After all Mom wouldn’t be home for some time. I stopped and started on her feet again for a little extra rest and anticipation time of what's next. When I did start on her feet, she right away spread her legs again and let one hang over the side of the table, leaving everything in full display
Her pussy was gorgeous, all swollen and shiny from moisture. She was not modest at all about showing her attributes. As I hoped, her peak had subsided to the point where it needed to be revitalized. I was about to bring it back up a notch. Continuing up her legs to her thighs, I went all the way up, girls hot vaginal further than I had gone before. This time, I purposely applied a slight shiatsu pressure on her labia, so her slippery inner lips would crash into the side of her now semi swollen clitoris. I didn't say anything this time
JULIYA

juliya

ENTER TO JULIYA
I looked up to her face and she only cooed, "Nice." I let go of her thigh and continued the shiatsu massage down the whole side of her labia to her honey hole and back up to her clit. After several repetitions of this, her hips were writhing and she was moaning in pleasure. My meat was throbbing. Things were perking up. I worked on her other foot and leg and ended with another shiatsu treatment between her legs. Everything was more wet and swollen than before
Her pussy was pumping out fluid like a fountain. Sharon still had both feet off the side of the table, saying, “Don't stop, Pete.!” So what’s a guy to do. I went back to her vulva with some very moderate pussy patting all about her lips and clitoris to increase blood flow and get things out into the open. At this point I felt I had to apologize again, and said, “None of this happens in a relaxation massage. And I appreciate you allowing me to practice on you.” All she said was, “This is my kind of relaxation massage and so far the best I ever had”, and continued, “Keep practicing! Don't stop!” I felt honored that I was doing so well. I said, “I would like to work more on your vulva as part of this erotic massage I've been practicing.” Again she said, "Don't stop and keep doing whatever you want. It feels so relaxing and exciting" So I began again; this time with some warmed personal lubricant poured gently over her parted lips
JULIYA

juliya

ENTER TO JULIYA
She melted and spread wider as she felt the warm slippery fluid seep over her hooded nub and between her slit. I started lightly grasping her lips and between my finger and thumb gently pulling from her vagina to her clitoris and back again, then repeat the same procedure on the other side. Pinching her lips again between my thumb and forefinger, I slid my hand up and down several times. Each upward stroke would slam into the underside of her exposed clit. Softly with a circular motion on her clitoris then back and forth and side to side. Sliding her swollen nub in and out of its small covering was torturing her


She began shaking and had a few mild tremors. She tried to hold back. Her cunt was screaming for release. Soon she was tensing her legs and shaking uncontrollably. I put my left arm across her left breast while my hand rested on her right breast playing gently with her hard nipple. My right hand just rested on her abdomen and just held it there until her little mini quake had passed
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I could feel her tight abdomen contracting beneath my right hand several times. Sharon soon calmed down only to have her excitement elevated one more time. I explained what I was about to do next, just so she wouldn’t be too shocked. My right hand was ready to start the clock massage. More warm Astroglide was poured over her vulva and my right hand. Slowly I gently slid my lubricated thumb about an inch and a half into her awaiting vagina and squeezed lightly at about the 12 o'clock position. While gripping her steaming, I slowly moved my thumb in and out about an inch for about a minute
She could feel the walls of her canal being pulled and pushed with each motion. Then I moved to the 1 o’clock position in her vagina and squeezed and gripped as I drove it in and out for another minute. Stretching and pulling the walls like a giant cock rubbing on every square inch a little at a time. I continued this motion, stopping at every hour to massage the walls of her slippery and hot tube. By the time I got to about 7 o’clock, I had to remove my thumb and switch to my first two lubed fingers to continue back up to 12. Sharon was bucking and moaning a quarter of the way into the clock


She was holding back for dear life not wanting me to see her climax from what she thought was just as simple massage. This massage many times produces a moderate climax. Sharon was no exception. Her hips were bucking and flaying with each in and out mini thrust. She was squealing with lust and excitement. I now knew from which parent she gets all this sexual energy


By the time I approached the 12 o’clock position, Sharon was panting and contracting her vaginal muscles around my fingers. This time her climax was the biggest yet; but not the last. I wanted her to know the big one. While still in this very high state of excitement, her vagina is now ready for the G-spot massage. This massage produces the most profound and strongest orgasms and even causes some women to ejaculate; sometimes lasting up to half an hour. I'm getting ahead of myself, Sharon was coming along fine. The clock had made her come and she needed that release badly
She shuddered and shook and let out an, “Oh God that felt so nice!” But I wasn't done yet. I felt she had at least one more orgasm hidden inside her. With my left hand on her soft furry fleshy mound and fingers lightly pressing on her swollen clitoris, I gently and slowly manipulated her clitoris as I began the G-spot massage. Being so excited from just having experienced the clock, her cunt never felt my two well lubricated fingers slowly thrusting into her hot, slippery, relaxed love canal. About 2" in I found what I was hunting for; the G. With a come hither motion with my fingers against the spot and my left hand applying a slight downward pressure on her mound while rubbing her clit, Sharon was a happy camper


Sometimes I would alternate between clits and breasts while doing the G, but today, Sharon took care of the breasts and nipples. I only had to concern myself with her steamy pussy. At first she just laid there running her hands in circles around her twin peaks, then her hips began gyrating. Within minutes she was pinching and pulling her erect nipples as I continued driving her G-spot to the point of no return. She was due any minute as her breathing became more rapid and irregular. She opened her mouth to say something, but only a rush of air and some throaty animal sound bellowed. She tried again, but only got as far as, “Oh, Pete, Pete I’m…. “ and a pause for a deep breath
JULIYA

juliya

ENTER TO JULIYA
Before she could utter another sound, she lifted her firm ass completely up off the table. My hands worked more rapidly making slurping noises as they drove her pussy to a boiling frenzy. I could feel a slow and strong buildup. At first a few twitches, hips moving slightly and when her hips rose off the table, I felt a huge contraction on my fingers. Her back was arched up as fingers became locked inside her. She lay there motionless while her vagina crushed my fingers. It felt as if she was trying to suck my fingers in deeper. This time she let the whole house know as she finally blurted out what she was trying to say a few seconds earlier, “Oh God I'm cooommmiiing
JULIYA

juliya

ENTER TO JULIYA
My massive boner was hurting and throbbing as never before. On Sharon’s second vaginal convulsion, she ejaculated. It furthered my excitement. I could feel my cock flowing precum into my shorts. I knew Sharon was now relaxed. That kind of climax cannot be faked. I gave her a nice soothing connecting massage after her climax and covered her over with a sheet and told her to just lie there a while and rest. I was in need of another earned cup of coffee


About fifteen minutes later, Sharon came into the kitchen with her robe on and couldn't thank me enough for the most pleasing and relaxing massage of her life. She juliya never knew what she had been missing until today. From now on she said, "I want all my massages to be erotic massages." I said, "Thank you for allowing me to practice on you. Next time I promise it will be even better." Sharon now understood the pleasures that her mother received, and from today’s session I received several referrals by Sharon. A few weeks later I got a call from Carolyn, one of Sharon's friends. She is worth writing about also


Another time.

JULIYA juliya

juliya, holes outdoor, i want this blowjob, big tit black blow jobs, lesbian couple, open anal sex, swallow blonde, young big dick and milf, happy kiss,
Related posts: femei mature xxx
0 comments

THIN TEEN GIRLS
2011-Dec-23 09:21
Thin teen girls. Susie was jealous of Belinda. Her 17-year-old sister seemed to have everything Susie wanted: she was allowed to stay up late, to go to teenagers' parties by herself, she was always surrounded by attractive older boys, and, not least of all, she had real breasts. Not like the little buds that were just beginning to form on 12-year-old Susie's chest, but real, rounded, shapely, succulent teenage breasts that attracted all the boys. Belinda, on the other hand, viewed Susie (or "little Susie" as she and her friends called her) as more or less of a pain. She was constantly trying to get her little sister to stop following her around so she could party with her friends -- hang out and drink and smoke and make out with boys. Although still a virgin, she loved making out and letting boys fondle her breasts and rub and squeeze her nipples
She had even let a few finger her pussy to orgasm and she had something of a reputation around the senior class in her high school for giving a great hand job. Needless to say, Belinda was extremely popular with the boys and there always seemed to be several around whenever Susie wanted to hang out with her big sister. The boys and Belinda did their best to ignore little Susie, which only fueled her jealousy. Not that Susie wasn't a very attractive little girl. Medium-length dark brown hair framed an olive-skinned, perfectly proportioned face with slightly pouty lips and an adorable little nose. Susie had deep brown eyes, an infectious giggle, and a bright smile that showed cute dimples. Though her breasts were barely starting to form, little Susie's legs would have been the envy of any older girl. Seeing her walk down the street, even grown men found themselves transfixed by the rising and falling hem of little Susie's skirt, entranced by her shapely, smooth and perfectly formed golden calves and thighs (Susie preferred the freedom of skirts and dresses to the confinement of pants). Her petite, nubile figure certainly attracted the attention of some of the more aggressive boys in her seventh grade class, who sometimes tried to "cop" feels of her budding breasts and irresistible little behind. Susie was definitely not interested in them, however


The high school senior boys her sister hung out with seemed so much cooler and more mature, if only she could get them to pay attention to her. Susie knew that her sister made out with her boyfriends, but she didn't give sex much thought until the day she accidentally spied her sister giving a guy a hand job. She was shocked! She had hardly seen a penis before, and certainly not an erect one! Little Susie watched, totally fascinated, as her sister's slick hand caressed the boy's shaft. It was so vibrant, and seemed to have a life of its own. Susie gulped as Belinda began to stroke more rapidly and firmly and the boy's breaths grew shorter and more labored, becoming moans of pleasure and desire. When the boy groaned and his come shot out into the air, landing in big white globs on Belinda's face, hands and clothes, little Susie gasped in surprise and excitement. A shiver like an electric shock shot through Susie's entire body as she watched the white come spurt out of the boy's penis again and again. Little Susie couldn't stop replaying that scene in her mind. She began to fantasize about cocks. Although she knew what sex was, her innocent mind couldn't quite picture what it was like, so little Susie's fantasies centered around being surrounded by lots of hard penises, and of having them rubbing all over her face and body. While having these fantasies, Susie noticed a strong tingly feeling building between her legs, and she instinctively pressed her legs together to intensify the feeling
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
Soon she discovered that she could feel even better if she rubbed herself down there, and not long after that she was regularly bringing herself to mild climaxes while fantasizing about being surrounded and rubbed all over by hard, vibrant, lovely penises. One day, the girls' parents told Belinda they would be going off on a much-needed getaway weekend, leaving Susie in her charge. Now that Belinda was nearly 18, they felt comfortable doing so. Belinda, like any self-respecting teenager, immediately made plans for a party at her house, while trying her best to persuade little Susie to sleep over at a friend's house that night. But Susie would have none of it. There was no way she was going to let herself be shut out of an unsupervised party at her own house. The very thought of being there thrilled her no end. Using the threat of telling their parents about the party, Susie finally got Belinda to reluctantly agree to let her stay
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
Belinda was disappointed and resentful, but came up with some rules that she thought would protect herself and Susie and still let herself have some fun. "Okay, you can stay for the party, but no drinking liquor or smoking ANYTHING for you," she told Susie sternly. "Also, anything you see stays with you. You are not to report anything to anyone, not even Rachel." (Rachel was Susie's best friend.) "And my bedroom is OFF LIMITS, period. You are not to set foot in there for any reason whatsoever. Do you understand?" Susie readily agreed to Belinda's terms
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
She had no particular interest in drinking or smoking. Having never been to a party given by older kids, she didn't really have any idea what might go on there. She was happy just being allowed to hang out at a party with Belinda and her cool friends. She reveled in the anticipation of staying up late like her sister and having fun hanging out with the older kids. And maybe some of Belinda's cool high school senior friends would talk to her. On the day of the party, both girls were nervous and excited. Belinda put on her slinkiest, sexiest dress


She was looking forward to having her pick of boys to flirt and make out with, to feel her up and maybe even make each other come. To Belinda's annoyance, Susie kept hanging around as the older girl dressed and put on her makeup. Susie thought Belinda looked stunning! Little Susie begged her older sister to let her put on some of Belinda's makeup too. At first, Belinda refused. But, after tiring of Susie's continual pleading, she finally relented. "Okay, little Susie, but just a little bit. We don't want you looking like a little whore. Here, let me put it on for you." Susie was happy that her sister was willing to help her, not only because Belinda was an expert makeup artist, but also because she had been nasty and curt to Susie all day. Susie knew it was because Belinda was annoyed that her little sister was crashing her party. She was glad that Belinda had stopped being mad at her -- at least enough to give her a little sisterly help with makeup


When Belinda was done, little Susie looked at her face in the mirror. It was perfect! Belinda had applied just the right amount of blush and lipstick to give Susie's pretty face a definitely sexy, yet demure and innocent look. Susie felt so much older and more mature looking in the mirror. 'God, I could pass for fourteen,' she thought excitedly. "Oh, thank you, thank you!" cried Susie, hugging her older sister. "Yeah, yeah, okay," replied Belinda, grudgingly accepting her sister's gratitude. "If you really want to thank me, just remember our rules." "I will," replied little Susie solemnly. The party took a little while to warm up, but soon there were lots of kids dancing, talking and having a good time. Susie was excited to be part of it, but was a little surprised at how out of her depth she felt. She stayed close to Belinda as much as she could
But around 10:00 (Susie's usual bedtime), her older sister disappeared with a guy into her bedroom and little Susie was on her own. She wandered aimlessly around the party. She knew some of the guys and girls there, but none of them were interested in dancing with her or giving her more than a friendly, if patronizing, hello. Anyway, the music was too loud and raucous for her. Susie knew she had promised her sister no drinking, but out of nervousness and boredom she sneaked a few sips of wine from some of the kids' glasses when they weren't looking. Little Susie wasn't used to alcohol -- she had only had it a few times on special occasions. She liked the effect the wine was having on her, making her feel more relaxed, attractive, and sexy. She also felt a little tired. She decided to go upstairs to her room for a while to get away from the party, which was turning out to be a disappointment for her


On her way to the stairs, she passed the TV room. The lights were low in there, but glancing in, she could clearly see two couples making out. On the loveseat, a boy and girl were amorously entwined, French-kissing and wriggling against each other, while on the sofa another couple was doing pretty much the same. Susie stood in the doorway, unable to stop herself from looking in on the scene unfolding before her. The couples in the room seemed oblivious to her presence. Susie wasn't sure, but she thought the girl on the loveseat might be Belinda's friend Kelly, a pretty 16-year-old junior. Her long blonde hair fell down across her face as she sat across the guy's lap, passionately kissing him. Susie could see the boy's hand slowly sliding up and down the young girl's thigh. She thought she heard a throaty moan as he began softly caressing her breast through her dress with his other hand. Susie gulped as she saw his hand snake up under her dress
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
The girl pushed the boy's hand away twice, but when it returned a third time, she let him continue, and Susie watched spellbound as the girl allowed her dress to be hiked further and further up her shapely young legs, her thighs parting slightly as the boy's hand disappeared below her dress. Meanwhile, the pair on the sofa seemed to have progressed even further than the other couple. Susie recognized them as Bobby and Melissa, who were in Belinda's class. She could see that Melissa's top was partially undone, casually revealing one small, bare breast. Her exposed nipple glistened slightly in the soft light. But Bobby's attention seemed to be elsewhere. As they kissed, Susie noticed that Melissa's jeans were unzipped and that Bobby's hand seemed to be buried in the girl's crotch. The thin fabric of her panties pulled and stretched over the teenage boy's busy hand, and her slim hips rose and fell in rhythm to his caresses
Susie found herself imagining what it would be like to feel what Melissa was feeling at that moment, and she caught her breath as she felt a familiar warmth building in her pussy. Melissa's eyes were closed as she breathed heavily, but Bobby's eyes were not, and he happened to glance over at the doorway where the preteen girl stood. Susie felt like running, but felt rooted to the spot. For a long moment, their eyes locked. Susie felt a shiver of arousal course through her young body when Bobby smiled at her as he continued to kiss the girl and finger her pussy. But when he winked salaciously at her, she panicked and fled upstairs. Flushed and flustered, she paused at the top of the stairs for a minute, holding onto the banister until her heart slowed down a bit and her breathing returned to normal. When she got to her room, she was surprised to see five nice-looking guys, all about seventeen years old, sitting on the white shag carpet in a rough half circle, smoking a joint. Susie knew two of the guys in the room, Frank and Jim, who were Belinda's friends


She liked them and thought they were cool guys, though they had never paid much attention to her. The other three she had never met. Frank greeted her with a friendly but distracted "Hey, Susie" when she appeared in the doorway. 'I guess Belinda didn't tell anyone MY bedroom was off limits,' Susie thought. Even though it was her own room, she didn't feel like she could ask the guys to leave. Not knowing what else to do or where else to go, little Susie stepped into her room, kicked off her sandals and sat down in the circle. She was wearing a mid-thigh length pleated navy blue skirt, a loose white cotton blouse, and a light pink crew neck sweater. Her dark brown hair was pulled back in a loose ponytail
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
As little Susie sat down cross-legged on the floor with the boys, her skirt rode several inches up her shapely tan thighs and she was aware that the boys directly across from her could probably see all the way up to her thin white cotton panties. However, little Susie thin teen girls was tired of being not noticed, and the wine had induced a certain recklessness in her. Besides, the thought that the boys might be able to see her panties added to the sexy buzz she still felt from the scene she had just witnessed downstairs. She decided to let the skirt stay where it was. The boys were avidly discussing sports as they passed the joint around while rock music played softly on Susie's tape player. The boy on Susie's right was in mid-sentence, talking enthusiastically about some basketball player, when he absent-mindedly passed the joint to his left, not even noticing who it was going to. Not knowing what to do and feeling self-conscious, little Susie took the joint from his fingers. She had never really cared to try pot, but didn't want the guys to think she wasn't cool. Susie nervously brought the joint to her lips and tried sucking on it like she had seen the guys do
She immediately started coughing uncontrollably. This certainly got the guys' attention, but not in a way that Susie had wanted. She was terribly embarrassed. "Hey, it's okay," Frank laughed, seeing her embarrassment once she had recovered from coughing. He quickly snatched the burning joint off the carpet where little Susie had dropped it, while another guy handed her his beer, which she gratefully accepted and gulped down to soothe her burning throat. "Did you really want to smoke that, Susie?" Frank asked her. Too embarrassed to admit otherwise, Susie said yes. "Then here, let me show you how it's done." Frank smiled at Susie, finding that he was taking pleasure in corrupting this innocent young girl, his friend's little sister. The other four boys looked on with amused interest
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
He re-lit the joint and put it to Susie's lips, placing his hand lightly on her shoulder for balance. As casual as Frank's steadying hand on her shoulder was, Susie was very aware that this was the first time he had ever so much as touched her. She was surprised at how intensely she felt the gentle yet firm pressure of his warm fingers on her. She detected a faint whiff of him as he leaned toward her. Sensing his thin teen girls masculine aroma so close to her was slightly intoxicating. "Now just take a little into your mouth," Frank instructed her. Little Susie closed her eyes and obeyed. "Okay, now let a little bit go down into your throat." Little Susie did so and coughed again, but not so badly this time. After several more tries, she was starting to get the hang of it. And she loved being the focus of attention of the five guys who were teaching and encouraging her. Though her throat hurt a little, she was enthralled by the sensuousness of learning to suck the sweet smoke into her body. Little Susie kept practicing inhaling marijuana smoke under Frank's tutelage while the other guys kibitzed


When she finally was able to take in a small lungful, hold it in, and blow it out without coughing, the boys broke into a spontaneous "Awright!" as little Susie laughed along with them. As the pot began to hit her, the whole thing suddenly seemed unbelievably funny to her and she found it hard to stop laughing and laughing. When she finally calmed down, she was suddenly aware of five pairs of eyes looking at her with curiosity. She was again aware that her panties were probably showing. She felt silly and flushed and hot. The room suddenly felt too warm, and her pink thin teen girls sweater felt stifling. "God, I'm hot," little Susie giggled nervously, unaware of the double entendre she was making
She reached down to pull off her sweater. In her inebriated state, her fingers accidentally caught the hem of her loose blouse and lifted it along with the sweater, exposing first her nubile young belly, then her tiny little bra, to the gaze of the five boys. "Holy shit, she IS hot!" exclaimed one of the guys as Susie's hands unwittingly lifted her sweater and blouse over her shoulders, covering her face. "Yeah, take it all off, baby!" another guy joked. Suddenly realizing what she had done, little Susie jerked her blouse back down to cover herself before carefully pulling her sweater off over her head with one hand, holding down her blouse with the other. The guys laughed and Susie had another small giggling fit. "Oh, God, that was, like, SO embarrassing," Susie squealed, rolling her pretty brown eyes up toward the ceiling and blushing down to her toes. "Man, talk about a hot flash," chuckled Frank. "Yeah, you've got a hot little body," chimed in another boy. "Yo, Billy, twelve-year-old girls aren't supposed to be 'hot'," replied Jim. "What?" Billy retorted. Gimme a break! That's no twelve-year-old girl!" He turned and looked at little Susie. "You're not twelve, are you?" Little Susie would have loved to lie about her age right then, but she knew that Jim and Frank, Belinda's friends, knew the truth. The girl reluctantly admitted, "Well, actually, I am, but..." "Damn. I thought for sure you were at least fifteen," Billy said, flattering her. "Well, let me tell you, you're definitely the sexiest twelve-year-old girl I've ever seen." Susie blushed again at the compliment, looking down at the floor. Belinda's make-up job must have done the trick, she thought. "Thanks," she managed to say. "Oh, you are quite welcome, ma'am," replied Billy with exaggerated chivalrousness, his eyes searching out and capturing hers, burning into them. Susie sensed him appreciatively looking her up and down. "Mmm, mmm," he muttered, half to himself. Susie's body responded to his frankly sexual gaze with a little shiver of excitement, but she was still very embarrassed. An awkward silence followed as the boys shifted nervously
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
Susie thought she should explain herself. "Hey, like, I really didn't mean to do that, it was, like, totally an accident, really," she said, rolling her pretty brown eyes upward. One of the boys cupped his hand over his mouth and said in a mock undertone, "That's all right, we could already see your panties." The guys burst out laughing again. "Shut up, Chet! I can't believe you said that, you loudmouthed asshole," laughed Jim, shoving the boy in the shoulder and knocking him halfway over. Having been caught in her little exhibitionist game, little Susie's face burned an even deeper crimson. Strangely enough, the burning was spreading to the already stirred-up region between her thighs. Having her body be the focus of attention of these guys, and hearing herself described as "hot" and "sexy" was having a definite effect on her. But the girl's overwhelming embarrassment caused her to adjust her skirt downward, at least enough to hide her panties from the boys' gaze. "Goddamnit, Chet, you spoiled the show!" chimed in another guy, whose name she didn't know. Little Susie, flooded with conflicting feelings, cast her eyes down at the floor. "Okay, that's enough guys," interrupted Jim. "You're embarrassing her. Hey, she's just Belinda's kid sister." Jim had been just as turned on as the other guys by Susie's little show, but being Belinda's friend, he felt some responsibility to rescue Susie from the lewd comments of his friends and a situation that looked like it might be getting out of hand. He looked around him at the pastel furniture and the stuffed animals on the bed. "Hey, I bet this is your room." Susie nodded
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
"Oh, shit, it's probably your bedtime and we're intruding. Come on, guys," he said to the group, "we should let her have her room back." He started to rise. The other guys made complaining noises but followed suit, rising to their feet. "Hey, wait." Susie's soft, tentative voice stopped the guys in their tracks. "You don't have to go. I...I was...having a good time." "Naw, we really should go," Jim said, though he now hesitated in his tracks. Faced with the prospect of the guys leaving her, little Susie realized how much she had been enjoying their attention and how much she didn't want to lose it now. Somewhere beyond the buzz of wine and pot in her head, she knew it wasn't a good idea to ask them to stay after what had just happened, but Susie couldn't bear the thought of them leaving her alone now. "No, please stay." Little Susie looked up at them imploringly from where she still sat on the white shag carpet. Jim shot Susie a serious, questioning look. "Susie, are you sure you want this?" he asked her. "Yes," replied Susie quickly, her face brightening
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
Then, replaying Jim's question in her mind, Susie's stomach suddenly lurched at the thought of what Jim might have meant by 'this', and of what she might have just agreed to, but she was too shy to ask him. "All right," Jim replied with a slight shrug. The guys sat back down, rejoining Susie on the carpet. There was an awkward silence as everyone tried not to stare at the pretty little girl in their midst. Having asked the boys to stay, Susie now felt responsible for entertaining them somehow, or at least for getting the conversation going. Not knowing what else to say, Susie nervously asked, "Hey, does anybody have another joint?" She felt her voice catch in her throat as she asked the question. "Yeah, sure," one of the boys (Chet? Susie wasn't certain) said. He pulled one out and lit it up. The stilted silence resumed as the joint was passed around. When the joint reached Susie, she took a little hit and said, "Hey, guys, thanks for showing me how to do this without killing myself." They all had another laugh about her earlier coughing fit. Everyone started relaxing a little and the guys began asking Susie questions. "So, is this your first time smoking pot?" Chet began. "Yeah, how could you tell?" replied Susie, provoking more laughter. Billy asked, "So, did you get high?" "Well, yeah, I'm pretty sure, I mean otherwise I would never have..." 'Oops, I shouldn't have said that,' thought Susie. Suddenly flustered, she stopped in mid-sentence. "Yeah? Never have what?" "Oh, nothing," Susie replied, beginning to blush again. "Never mind." "No, really, what were you going to say?" Billy continued to press her. "Well...just that I would have been more careful..." "Careful?" "...with my clothes..." "Ohh, you mean your little show?" "Oh God, that was, like, TOTALLY embarrassing!" Little Susie giggled a bit uncomfortably. "I'm sorry if we embarrassed you, Susie, but I have to tell you, it was really a turn-on," said Jim. "It was? Really?" "Are you kidding?" said Chet incredulously
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
"With your panties showing and your shirt pulled up over your head? God, that was just about the sexiest sight I've ever seen in my life. I was just sorry to see the show end. Of course, I'm sure these other guys weren't turned on by that in the least, right?" Multiple emphatic mock denials ensued amid laughter all around, which helped to hide the fact that Chet's explicit description of little Susie's exposed body had deeply embarrassed her, yet thrilled her to her core. But Susie's silence and flushed face had not escaped Billy's notice. He turned to her. "Hey, Susie," he said softly, "you must have enjoyed it at least a little bit, too, or else you wouldn't have asked us to stay, right?" Little Susie looked down and bit her lip, saying nothing. She knew that her silence was a tacit "yes" to Billy's question, but she couldn't bring herself to deny that he had spoken the truth. "Come on, tell us you didn't get a little turned on," Billy pressed her. Susie squirmed under Billy's questioning. She felt so ashamed she wished she could disappear, but the burning shame and the growing arousal she felt were becoming harder to distinguish from one another. Though she knew her silence meant another "yes," Susie couldn't bring herself to speak. As Billy pressed on, his voice became softer. "How about giving us a real strip tease, Susie? I bet you'd really like that, wouldn't you?" Silence
"I...I don't know..." Susie stammered. "Hey, we've already seen your bra and panties," volunteered Chet. "You wouldn't have to go any further than that." Susie paused. "Well, I dunno, I mean if you're sure I wouldn't have to go any further..." She couldn't believe she was actually considering this! "Not unless you wanted to," Frank assured her. The other guys nodded. "Come on, it'll be fun," encouraged another guy, the one whose name she hadn't heard. All eyes were now on little Susie. She felt the unbelievable sexual tension in the room and couldn't believe it was focused on her. This realization sent an unexpected little thrill through Susie's crotch and she inhaled sharply in response. She was both excited and scared. As little Susie looked around at the guys, she found her mind wandering back to her favorite fantasy; and an image flashed through her mind of the five guys in the room as five hard, throbbing cocks rubbing all over her
The tingling in her pussy was becoming more intense. She felt lightheaded with excitement and fear. Little Susie looked around again at the guys. She saw looks of friendly reassurance mixed with quiet anticipation directed at her. "Well...okay, I guess," little Susie heard herself say in a shaky voice. "Yeah, all right!" The guys couldn't believe this was happening either. "But I'm a little thirsty from smoking," she continued, buying herself a little time. "Can I have something to drink?" One of the guys got up and poured her a glass of wine. Little Susie took the glass and drank it quickly, feeling the alcohol burn gently through her, relaxing and emboldening her. She stood up in the middle of the half circle of guys looking up at her
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She was unsure of what was about to happen. Chet got up and turned the music up a little louder. When Susie saw Jim get up and lock the door of her room, she felt another lurch in the pit of her stomach and knew there was no turning back. Part of her was wondering how she had gotten herself into this, and part of her was trembling with excitement. As she stood among the sitting guys, some of whose names she didn't even know, her beautiful young face flushed with the thought of showing herself to them, and she hesitated. "Come on, little Susie, do it for us. Take it off for us," Billy softly encouraged her. Little Susie began swaying to the music. Another joint was lit
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
Susie reached down eagerly for it, inhaled before passing it on, and closed her eyes. She pulled out her ponytail and shook her hair loose. It fell to her shoulders, framing her angelic face. Continuing to move to the music, she nervously undid the top button of her blouse. She was immediately rewarded by encouraging noises from the circle of boys, who complimented her on her sexy body, urging her to show them more
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
She undid a second button, then a third, and her little bra came into view. She was beginning to enjoy herself now; she loved the attention she now commanded from the boys, and the feeling of exposing her body to their hungry eyes was intoxicating. The tingling feeling between her legs began to take over her consciousness, bringing on a sense of reckless abandon. Little Susie was suddenly impatient to undo the rest of the buttons, but she forced herself to maintain her slow tease. When all the buttons on little Susie's demure white blouse were undone, she slowly slipped it off her shoulders and let it fall to the floor. As the guys whooped their approval, Susie grinned, her cute dimples showing. On an impulse, she kicked the blouse over toward Frank, who picked it up eagerly. Her eyes now wide open, little Susie fed on the lustful looks and words of encouragement she was getting. The tingling in her pussy was gaining in intensity and spreading to her nipples
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
As she moved to the music, Susie absentmindedly brushed her fingers over her tiny bra-covered breasts. She suddenly felt impatient with the article of clothing that was preventing her from feeling her nipples directly. Knowing full well she was about to go into uncharted and dangerous territory, but too aroused now to stop, she reached behind herself to unfasten her bra before she could give herself a chance to reconsider. Spurred on by the boys' encouragement, she undid the clasp, causing the bra to slip a little bit down her girlish chest. Susie let a bra strap fall over her shoulder, letting it linger there a while as she gyrated to the music, eyes half closed, before slipping off the bra entirely, revealing two tiny mounds topped by the cutest little light brown nipples, now fully erect. The thought that she was now showing off her bare titties to the boys fueled her arousal even further. She could no longer resist touching herself. Susie let her hands go where they wanted to, and a low moan escaped her soft, half-open lips as she lightly ran her fingers over her nipples, then gently squeezed them


The boys, who had been murmuring soft encouragements, let go an audible "Oh!" as she did this. As little Susie tossed her bra to another boy (a strange boy was now holding her intimate undergarment!), she noticed that they were all now rubbing at their crotches, and she could see the outlines of their erections straining against their pants. Little Susie hadn't seen a real hard penis since she had spied on Belinda's hand job months ago. Now there were five right in front of her, and she wanted so badly to see them in all their glory! Then, as if he were reading her mind, she saw Jim unzip his pants. She gasped as his hard cock poked out of the fly of his boxers. It looked so beautiful and sexy, and it was pointed straight at her. "Yes, take them out, I want to see them all!" she heard herself exclaim. ('Oh my God, I can't believe what I just said,' she thought as her sweet innocent face burned with the brazenness of her request.) But little Susie got what she asked for, and immediately there were five real live, hot and hard cocks pointed at her as the guys removed their pants and underwear along with their shoes and socks. Susie nearly fainted with excitement as she feasted her eyes on five wonderfully stiff, excited cocks
This was her fantasy come true! Well, almost. That last thought, the thought of what was still missing from her fantasy, made her weak in the knees. The guys resumed slowly stroking their now naked cocks as they watched this beautiful, hot, bare-breasted preteen girl display herself to them. Before she knew what she was doing, little Susie's hand had found its way under her skirt to her panties. What? Had she peed in them? No, oh my God, she thought, that's my pussy being wet! She felt embarrassed at first, but then found herself becoming excited by what she had done to herself. The sweet, innocent 12-year-old suddenly wanted to show these boys how wet she was. Little Susie's hand shook with lust as she undid the buttons of her skirt, unzipped it and let it fall to the floor, revealing her soaked panties to everyone. The wetness made the thin material of the panties cling to her and also made them semi-transparent, so that the outlines of the little girl's slit were visible to all. The musky smell of little Susie's arousal began to fill the room. Susie could no longer contain herself
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
Her fingers slipped under the waistband of her soaked panties, and she began to rub her small fingers up and down her tiny slit. She had never been so open or so wet, and though she had furtively masturbated many times before, she now found her clit for the first time. "Oh my God, oh, ohh," as her fingers found it again and again. Little Susie, the pretty 12-year-old virgin, was on the verge of her biggest orgasm ever, right in front of five guys excitedly stroking their cocks at her! "Oh my God, oh my God, yes, YES!" as she brought herself to a shattering climax, falling to her knees on the carpet with her little hand still stroking her pussy under her soaked panties. She had never dreamed she could cum so hard! Then, to her amazement, while she was still cumming on her fingers, Jim and Chet groaned and shot thick wads of white sperm at her. Susie felt one big, hot wad splatter across her little breasts, and another one splash across her bare thigh. Normally, after experiencing an orgasm, Susie would have had enough and stopped. But the sight of the sperm shooting on her and the feel of its hotness on her body, along with the continued presence of five erect penises, fueled little Susie's lust to a never-before-reached peak. Still on her knees, she looked down at the sperm dripping on her body. As she contemplated how utterly debauched she must look, in her dripping wet panties and splattered with sperm, a fresh, even stronger wave of desire filled her as she knelt among the boys, breathing heavily. Susie knew she needed more, but didn't know how to continue
A little whimper of animal lust escaped her lips as she looked pleadingly at the boys' faces. For a moment, everyone in the room was still. Then, Billy reached out and began stroking little Susie's tits, and using the cum on her chest as lubrication, he gently rolled and squeezed her nipples between his fingers. Chet crawled over and slipped his fingers under the waistband of Susie's wet panties. He began teasing his fingers over Susie's wet, aroused preteen slit. The boy whose name Susie hadn't learned crawled up behind Susie and began to ease her soaked panties down over her slim hips
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
He slowly pulled them down her thighs until they were at her knees, and began caressing her cute little bare behind. Little Susie was so overcome by these new sensations that she fell to her hands and knees. She felt her panties being jerked past her knees, pulled down to her ankles and then removed entirely. Now completely naked, she saw the boys removing the rest of their clothes as well. >From her new vantage point on all fours, Susie saw that Frank was sitting directly in front of her, masturbating himself as he looked at her. She found his hard penis irresistible and reached one hand out toward it. He obliged by inching closer
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
Little Susie slowly wrapped her small fingers around his shaft as she felt her first cock in her hand. It felt exquisite! So hard, yet soft and velvety at the same time. She felt an overwhelming desire to kiss it. Lowering herself to her elbows, she held Frank's cock in one hand while cupping his balls in the other, and began kissing the hard, hot shaft all over. Then little Susie began rubbing it all over her sweet, angelic face. It was even better than she had imagined in her fantasies to feel the soft, hot skin of his erect penis all over her face, on her lips, her nose, her cheeks...Susie was in heaven, moaning and purring with satisfaction and desire. While she was enjoying the sensation of this lovely cock on her face, Chet, who was still playing with little Susie's pussy, found her clit and began fingering it in slow, steady strokes


Susie groaned as she felt another orgasm approaching. Then, while continuing to manipulate her clit, Chet slipped a finger, then two, between her beautiful, down-covered pussy lips and eased them deep into her. She had never even done this to herself! Overwhelmed by this new and unexpected sensation, she bucked uncontrollably on the boy's hand and screamed out in delight as she came all over him. Little Susie was on fire. She was finding out so much about her body and wanted more and more. She returned to exploring Frank's cock. As she continued to rub it on her face, he gently took her head in both hands and placed her lips on the tip of his penis


Susie kissed it fervently and was going to continue her rubbing when he took her head and placed her lips there again. He obviously wanted something, but the innocent 12-year-old girl didn't know what. Susie looked up at Frank questioningly. "Put it in your mouth, little Susie, suck it," he whispered to her. This was a new one to her, and it seemed a little gross, but at this point she was certainly willing to learn. Slowly, she let the head of his penis slide past her lovely lips and into her mouth. Wow! It felt even better than kissing it to have his pulsing cock in her mouth. And she felt so nasty and dirty doing it, especially when she felt his slippery precum oozing out onto her tongue. But she didn't really know how to proceed. Looking up at Frank again, she slipped his cock out of her mouth and asked, "What do I do?" "Like this, sweetie." Frank took her hand and slipped a finger into his mouth


He ran his tongue around little Susie's finger while pushing it in and out between his lips. It felt so good and sexy on her finger, Susie could only imagine what it would feel like on his cock. Removing her finger from Frank's mouth, she brought her head back down and slipped his penis back into her own mouth, lovingly tonguing and sucking up and down as she had learned. "Oh, yes, Susie, ohh, that's great!" Encouraged by Frank's words, little Susie enthusiastically continued loving his hard shaft with her pretty little mouth. Meanwhile, Billy took his turn caressing Susie's pussy. She moaned with pleasure as his fingers found her clit. She noticed that his touch was a little firmer than Chet's, and she found herself looking forward with anticipation to having his fingers slip inside her. She was not disappointed. Soon, little Susie thrilled to the feel of Billy's fingers thrusting in and out of her
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
She felt yet another orgasm building when suddenly his fingers disappeared. Little Susie groaned with the feeling of loss between her legs, but before she could think twice, she felt two hands grasp her hips and another finger at her entrance. This one was thicker and warmer than the other one...Oh my God, she thought, it's his penis! I'm about to be fucked, she realized. I'm about to be fucked. The thought scared and thrilled her. Slowly, Billy's cock slipped past little Susie's slick pussy lips and entered her hole. She was so wet that it went in easily, yet her virgin pussy was so tight that the boy had to ease in very slowly. Susie groaned with pleasure as she felt Billy's cock probing deeper into her. She gave a little thrust backward with her hips to let him know it was okay to continue. Billy began to slowly pump in and out of her, bringing her to new levels of pleasure
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
Little by little, Susie felt herself being filled with the boy's hard, hot cock. Little Susie continued to suck on Frank's penis while Billy thrust deeper and deeper into her from behind. Susie let out a long, low moan of pleasure when Billy finally sank his cock into her all the way. She felt so filled; it felt so beautiful that she wanted it to never end. The feeling got even better when he began slowly thrusting his entire length in and out of her. Susie tried doing the same thing to Frank so she could feel completely filled on both ends. She sank her mouth onto his cock as far as it would go, then pulled out, massaging his balls. Little Susie's growing lust caused her to increase the tempo of her sucking
She could tell Frank was getting more and more excited. His breath became shorter and heavier and he began thrusting more urgently into her pretty 12-year-old mouth. Little Susie felt his penis begin to pulse, and as she heard him give a long wail, his thick cum shot into her mouth. She felt so hot and nasty as the sperm shot against her tongue and throat. Susie was so happy to accept this love offering that she swallowed as much of the hot white goo as she could, allowing the rest to drip down her lips and chin. Thinking he was done, Susie took Frank's penis out of her mouth, but there was one more spurt left. It shot through the air and landed in a glob in little Susie's beautiful shining brown hair. A little bit dripped down to Susie's cheek. She felt so deliciously nasty as she wiped it off her cheek and licked her finger. She eased Frank's cock back into her mouth and sucked it some more until it asian young tits became soft. Then she let it slip from her mouth with one final kiss. Frank reached down to caress her on the cheek and under her chin, his fingers rubbing a bit of semen across her face


"Wow, Susie, that was incredible! You are a great little cocksucker!" he exclaimed appreciatively. Susie was a bit shocked to hear Frank describe her in such rude terms, but she was also turned on by his crude language. She smiled up at him sweetly. Her attention was distracted by Billy, who now began to fuck little Susie in earnest, pumping his long shaft into her slick opening with shorter, more intense strokes. Susie felt her own orgasm start to build again as the boy groaned and thrust into her even more deeply, unleashing his torrent of seed into her soft little girl belly. He stopped thrusting while Susie was still on the verge of cumming. When the boy pulled out of her, Susie whined with disappointment. "Who's next?" little Susie shamelessly asked. She felt herself being turned over on her back. She wantonly spread her legs as the boy whose name she didn't know climbed on top of her. Susie smiled and reached down to guide his stiff member to her waiting cunt
She eased it toward her hole, and from this position, with her head slightly raised, she could now see the boy's cock entering between her smooth, hairless pussy lips and pressing into her. The girl felt the boy's penis squish slightly in the wake of Billy's cum, which was now starting to ooze out of her. The idea of being filled with sperm and the anticipation of more sperm soon to be shooting into her drove little Susie wild, and she was soon shuddering to another climax as the boy fucked her. As she came down to earth, the boy let his body rest on top of Susie and kissed her on the mouth. Susie loved the feeling of so much skin contact and responded to his kiss with a purr of pleasure
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
As he continued to press into her with his penis, his tongue pressed past little Susie's lips and into her slightly open mouth -- another surprise first for Susie. The boy's tongue sliding around in her mouth felt so nasty and delicious -- it was like a small replica of his dick that was sliding around inside her pussy. Having just climaxed, little Susie was now enjoying a more leisurely fuck, savoring the sensations coursing through her body. Susie looked around her and saw that the four other boys were sitting around naked on the shag carpet, slowly stroking their cocks as they watched her getting fucked, waiting their turns. The boy was getting ready to come in her, and Susie turned her attention back to him, reaching around to his ass and pulling him in deeper and closer to her as he climaxed. After he shot into her and dismounted, Susie looked around with her legs still spread apart, ready to be fucked some more. Two more boys took her in turn as she lay on her back on the carpet, first Chet, then Frank. Little Susie's climaxes were coming faster now, and she came several more times while the boys were fucking her. When they had finished with her, little Susie's body was covered with sweat, her hair was matted with sweat and semen, and her bare pussy was leaking sperm down her legs as she lay on the carpet, her legs still splayed apart. She had a blissful smile on her face
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
By now, all the boys had come at least once, and all but one had spilled their seed inside of her. But the guys seemed to have no shortage of sperm for her. She looked around and saw more erections waiting. Jim was now the only boy who hadn't cum in her (he had only cum on her thigh). He crawled over to Susie and straddled her face as she lay on the rug. He rubbed his penis all over her face. "Oh, did I miss you?" she purred to it in a mock-pitying voice. Cradling his penis in her hands, she pulled it in past her waiting, cum-soaked lips and began sucking and licking. "Isn't she the greatest cocksucker," she heard Frank say. Hearing herself described again in this nasty way fueled her desire and Susie began involuntarily wriggling her hips as the boy fed her his cock from above
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
Suddenly she felt another delicious sensation she had never felt before. First, she felt her thighs being held open, then the sensation of a boy's hair tickling her inner thighs, and then a mouth and tongue gently lapping her smooth slit, finding its way to her clitoris. It was Billy. Her hips bucked against the boy's tongue as he brought her to another climax, just as the cock in her mouth started to explode. Her orgasm caused her to momentarily let Jim's spurting cock out of her mouth, and she once again felt hot come squirting on her, this time in her hair, on her face and down her chest. Little Susie quickly recaptured Jim's cock so that she could taste the last drops of his cum. She was an incredibly beautiful and erotic sight, lying naked on the carpet, her face vibrant and flushed, her deep brown eyes shining, with semen in her hair, all over her face, on her upper body and streaming out of her well-fucked cunt. The little girl's room reeked of pot and sex. She looked at the clock
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS
It was 1:00 in the morning. She had been fucking for nearly three hours! Even the boys seemed ready to quit. Another joint was lit, and little Susie smoked her fill as she reveled in the sweaty, cum-filled afterglow of her first gangbang. She joined in the incredulous conversation about what had just happened, laughing along with the guys. Amazingly, as she replayed the events in her mind, she started to get a little horny again, but mostly she was too sore and exhausted to do anything about it
"Hey, let's get you cleaned up, little Susie," said Jim. Susie was practically too worn out to stand up by herself. She allowed Jim and Frank to help her to her feet. Susie's bedroom had a private bathroom, and the two guys led her there to shower. After helping her into the bathtub, Jim and Frank had turned to leave, when little Susie sweetly asked, "Hey, aren't you guys going to stay and help me get cleaned up?" "Sure," the guys replied in unison, grinning. They stepped into the tub with her, Frank in front of her and Jim behind her, as she turned on the shower. "Okay, young miss, let's get all this goopy stuff off of you." "And out of me!" giggled Susie
She picked up a bar of soap and gave it to Frank; then she handed Jim the shampoo bottle. The shower felt so wonderful on little Susie's sore, worn-out body. Under the invigorating warm spray of the shower, she began to revive a little. Jim rubbed the shampoo into her hair while Frank soaped the cum and sweat from her face and body. She was feeling clean and refreshed, though still in a pleasant haze. The feel of the boys' hands on her body was soothing and sensuous. Susie leaned back against Jim and sighed softly, enjoying Frank's caresses as he soaped up her body


When she felt his hands roaming over her tits and pussy, she almost felt like having sex again, but they were all too worn out, so Susie just closed her eyes and let herself enjoy the caresses as they washed her. When they were done, they dried themselves, wrapping Susie in a large, fluffy bath towel. The young girl was so exhausted and overcome with feeling that she could hardly stand by herself. Frank and Jim practically carried her to her bed and put her under the covers. The other three boys had gotten dressed and were getting ready to leave. Each of them kissed little Susie goodnight. "Thank you," murmured Susie. She fell asleep immediately. The boys turned off the lights and quietly left the room, closing the door gently behind them. --- THE END ---
THIN TEEN GIRLS

thin teen girls

ENTER TO THIN TEEN GIRLS

THIN TEEN GIRLS thin teen girls

thin teen girls, blond butts, throat double, latin rock, sexy teens fucked hard, shemale suck, cum in all holes asian, missy double, sexy sandwich, vagina muscular, gang eat ass,
Related posts: milf teacher tube
0 comments

TESTING OUT SOME DILDOS
2011-Dec-19 11:30

0 comments

CHICK GETS FUCKED BY
2011-Dec-19 01:22
Chick gets fucked by. Chapter Thirteen Joseph smiled as he entered the living room and saw the naked sleeping teenagers on his couch. All of his training as a cop had faded away. Now he was willing to pound his cock into two underage pussies, and one belonged to his own daughter. As bad as it sounded, he loved the idea. He sat down on the coffee table and rubbed Lindsey's thigh. Her eyes fluttered open. “Hey Daddy,” she said, and then stretched her naked body. She sat up with Melanie
Both girls looked like they had taken all of the sex they could handle the previous night. They kissed, and his cock twitched at the sight. “You girls feel okay with each other now?” he asked. Oh yeah,” Melanie said, rubbing Lindsey's thigh. Good. I would like you to spend the weekends with us, Melanie. I am sure that Lindsey wouldn't mind adding you into our relationship. Melanie smiled and kissed him. “I would love to be with the two of you


But I really have to get home. Joseph, will you drive me? He shrugged. “Sure. I don't mind. (_)(_)(_) As Joseph pulled up to a small trailer, his heart ached for Melanie. She really didn't have much of a home life
CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

chick gets fucked by

ENTER TO CHICK GETS FUCKED BY
Her mother was a drunk. Her father was an alcoholic and a drug dealer. “You could come back to the house with me,” he suggested. Melanie smiled. “That's alright. My mother needs me


She has been taking it hard without my dad around. He rubbed her thigh. “I am sorry that you have such a difficult life. Melanie smiled and kissed him. Joseph held her head there as he slid his tongue int her mouth. They moaned together, and she unbuttoned and unzipped his pants. As they made out, she stroked his cock. Joseph guided her head lower and forced her lips to wrap around his cock. Her head bobbed sweetly, making her suck his cock faster and faster. “I love your sexy little mouth,” he groaned. She slid up and kissed him. “But you like my tight little pussy more,” she whispered. Melanie sat back and lifted her hips to remove her panties
CLUBTUG.COM
She then hiked hope couple up her skirt and straddled his hips. As his cock slid up into her, she moaned softly. “Fuck, I love that dick! She rocked her hips and tightened around his thick sex. Her moans filled the car. The faster she moved, the more closer he felt to his climax


She was a sex goddess. Eventually, though, it ended. She kissed him and went into her house. Joseph sat there for a moment in deep thought. His lust had caused his world to become so odd. He was fucking a teenage girl that he barely knew. His daughter wanted his child. The lie that he had gotten a vasectomy after having her only helped to goad her off for a moment. She was desperately wanting a baby


But all he wanted was his old life back. (_)(_)(_) Mr. Stewart?” Lindsey asked as she raised her hand in class. Yes, Lindsey? May I use the restroom? I'm not feeling well. Before the teacher even responded, she ran out of the class room. The bathroom seemed so far away. Just as she got within ten feet of the door, the puke came out, making a splash on the floor. She sobbed as she slid down a near by wall. Alex walked out of his class and saw her. He rushed to her side and held her in his arms
CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

chick gets fucked by

ENTER TO CHICK GETS FUCKED BY
“Lindsey, are you okay? Lindsey smiled weakly. “I have been sick for two weeks now. But midterms are coming up. Come on. I am taking you home. (_)(_)(_) It was late when Joseph walked into his house. When he saw Lindsey on the couch, he froze. She looked teary eyed. “What's wrong?” he asked as he sat beside her. All that she did was hand him a pregnancy test. “Alex got me pregnant
CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

chick gets fucked by

ENTER TO CHICK GETS FUCKED BY
I'm having his baby. He looked at the test. How could he tell her that he had lied? Tears ran down her face, and he held her in his arms. “It'll be okay,” he said. Daddy, I messed up. No. You are having a baby. Your are going to have a little miracle inside you. Lindsey smiled weakly. “Will you still make me your new wife? Joseph smirked
“Of course. You are the love of my life. Chapter Fourteen As Lindsey lay on the couch, she rubbed her abdomen. The month of pregnancy had only formed a slight baby bump. The door bell rang. As she got up, she checked on Leah. She was sleeping peacefully in her bassinet. The moment that she opened the door, her heart skipped a beat. Ellie was standing there in a tiny yellow summer dress
CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

chick gets fucked by

ENTER TO CHICK GETS FUCKED BY
She had roses in her hand. “Miss me?” she asked. Lindsey pulled Ellie into her arms and kissed her passionately. Their tongues slid across each other, tasting what they had missed for too long. When they finally pulled themselves off each other, Ellie smiled. “How is Leah? She's inside. Do you want to see her? Sure. Is your father around? Lindsey rolled her eyes. “No


He had an errand to run today. Ellie finally saw the baby bump under Lindsey's thing white tank top. “Is that his? No. It's Alex's. Dad said that he had a vasectomy after they had me. The other girl bit her lip. “What?” Lindsey asked, knowing that there was something on her friend's mind. He got me pregnant, Lindsey. Remember? I think that he may have lied to you. (_)(_)(_) Joseph looked around as he entered the evidence room. He was pleased that people trusted him so much


They probably thought that he was checking up on something for a case. No one had any idea that he was chick gets fucked by stuffing a criminal's teenage daughter with his nine inch meat. He looked at the labels on the boxes until he came across the one for Melanie's father. He grabbed the box and sat it on a near by table. With a smile on his face, he walked to the door and looked out. No one was in sight


So he retrieved the box and slowly walked out. If anyone saw him on video, he would say that he was getting rid of old evidence. So he walked out to his car and tossed the box into the back seat. Soon, Melanie's father would be free to go. And she would be very thankful. (_)(_)(_) Lindsey smiled as she laid Leah in her crib. “She's getting big,” Ellie said. Yeah


She's still so precious, though. We spend a lot of time together. Ellie rubbed Lindsey's back. “I missed you, Lindsey. I know how hard it was after I left. Your life has gotten so confusing. I just don't know why Dad lied to me. Does he not want me to have his child? He loves you first as his daughter. I bet the entire sex thing was just supposed to be a fling. It turned into this


Now he sees that you are ruining your life. You have to move on. He is with Melanie. A tear rolled down Lindsey's cheek. Instead of wiping it off, Ellie licked it off. Lindsey turned and kissed her once again. Her hands squeezed Ellie's ass, remembering how toned and tight the girl was


“I want you,” Lindsey whispered. Suddenly, Lindsey didn't care that Ellie had left her, broken her heart. She was the slut that her father had created. He had made this monster. Now all that she wanted was Ellie's wet pussy all over her own. She guided her friend to the bedroom and laid her down on the bed. Ellie hiked her dress up and lifted her hips to remove her panties as Sarah tore her own clothes off. She collapsed on Ellie, kissing her and nipping at her. “I'm so wet,” she moaned in Ellie's ear. Ellie slid a finger into Lindey, making the girl tremble under her touch
CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

chick gets fucked by

ENTER TO CHICK GETS FUCKED BY
“You are tight too! She wiggled her finger around inside Lindsey, and the girl cried out, pressing her pussy harder against Ellie's hand. “Fuck yes! Ellie slid down and pulled Lindsey's clit gently with her teeth. Lindsey cried out, arching her spine. Ellie licked the inside of her sweet pussy, lapping up the juices as if it were honey. Lindsey was lost in her powerful orgasm, groaning as she came. Ellie just kept licking, though. Finally, Lindsey shoved Ellie onto the bed and interlocked her legs with Ellie's. Then she pressed her cunt down hard against the girl's, moaning at the beautiful contact. She moved fast, grinding their pussies together
CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

chick gets fucked by

ENTER TO CHICK GETS FUCKED BY
Their moans were muffled in a passionate kiss as Lindsey moved faster and faster, loving the way her juices mixed with Ellie's. Ellie's eyes rolled to the back of her head. “Fuck yes! Lindsey, fuck my pussy! Lindsey sped up, moaning louder, breathing heavily. The lips of her pussy rubbed hard against Ellie's. Soon they were both screaming out in complete extasy. They came in unison, and then kissed passionately. “I definitely missed you,” Ellie said. (_)(_)(_) As Joseph entered his apartment, he realized that it was oddly quiet. He walked upstairs and froze. Sitting in Leah's room were Lindsey and Ellie
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
They were holding the baby and giggling like best friends. “You're back?” Joseph asked Ellie from the door way. Lindsey glared at him. “Yeah, she is. And she is going to stay here for the Summer. Got an issue with that? Or are you going to lie about that too? Joseph was stunned. “Lindsey, what are you talking about? She handed Ellie the baby and stood up to face him
CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

chick gets fucked by

ENTER TO CHICK GETS FUCKED BY
“You seem to forget that we are raising the child chick gets fucked by that you had with my best friend. Did you think that I would always be that stupid? Lindsey, I... Shut up. It's my turn to talk. You pissed me off. I was willing to be with you forever
I was willing to have your child. You took my virginity, and I loved it. I loved you! And you proved to me that I am nothing but a nice piece of ass to you? He reached out for her, but she backed away. “That isn't true, Lindsey. Yeah? Then what about Melanie? She's my fucking replacement. One day you will get bored with her too. So, I am ending this before it goes any further. Keep fucking your little girlfriend
CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

chick gets fucked by

ENTER TO CHICK GETS FUCKED BY
And I will find someone who truly love me. Dad, you and I are over. He felt his heart ache. “Lindsey, don't do this. That could be my child chick gets fucked by that you are carrying. She whirled on him, getting in his face. “I don't give a damn if it is! You are a sorry excuse for a father and a lover! From out of the back of his mind, anger flowed through Joseph
He swung his fist, and quickly made contact with Lindsey's eye. He felt terrible as she lay crying on the floor. Leah was screaming. “What the fuck?” Ellie yelled. I didn't mean to do that. Lindsey looked at him with the ugliest look in her eyes. “I hate you, Dad. Chapter Fifteen Lindsey yawned and held Ellie closer on their sleeping bag in Leah's room. The sensation of her flesh on Ellie's was intense. Suddenly, Lindsey remembered what had woken her up. Someone was knocking on the door downstairs. She got up and pulled her robe on as she walked down the stairs


At the door, she opened it carefully. “Brian?” she asked as he brother stumbled into the apartment. I had to see you,” he said in a drunken slur. Your breath smells. Are you drunk? He smiled lazily. “No. I feel fine. Yeah, I'm sure you feel great. Brian pinned her to the wall and squeezed her breast as he slid his tongue into her mouth. Lindsey fumbled with his pants until they were unbuttoned and unzipped


Soon she was palming her brother's throbbing cock. He groaned as she stroked him. “That feels great, Kiddo! Lindsey slid to her knees and slid his cock into her mouth. Brian groaned as her tongue ran up the engorged length. Her head bobbed faster and faster. The physical contact was nearly too much to bear. He held her hair in his hand as she sucked harder, her teeth gently nipping the tip of his cock. Finally, she slid back up and kissed him
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“I missed you,” he said, breathing heavily. Lindsey pulled her robe over her head, and her breasts bounced slightly. He loved the way they stayed so perky and pink. He ran a finger over a hard nipple. “You always were so beautiful, Lindsey. She smiled and guided him to the couch. Once they were there, she sat him down and straddled his hips. Brian slid up into her as she lowered herself. She moaned softly at the feeling of being completely impaled by his cock
Lindsey moved her hips, grinding on him. The faster she moved, the more the energy between them threatened to consume her. She gasped as she moved faster, her breasts smothering his face as much as they could. Brian squeezed her ass, and that only made her want more. She clenched her muscles around his sex as she bounced. He groaned, running a hand up her chest. “Damn that feels good, Sis. She cried out, not caring who heard. She wanted it all
CLUBTUG.COM
She had to have him fuck her young brains out. “I love you Brian! I love you Brian! I...love...you! I'm cumming! As her climax passed, he laid her back on the coffee table and spread her legs wide. With a smile, he rubbed her tight ass hole. “I love your cute little anus,” he whispered. Lindsey moaned softly. Brian spit on the tight entrance and pressed the head of his cock into her ass. Her eyes widened and she inhaled sharply as he slid in inch by inch. Soon he was thrusting hard and deep into her ass. They both grunted and groaned as he slammed into her faster and faster. Lindsey dug her finger nails into his forearm as he thrust harder
“Fuck, Brian! Fuck my ass! Fuck your little sister hard! He grabbed her hips and began fucking her ass harder than he thought possible. She moaned erratically. “Yes! Yes! I'm cumming! When she felt Brian shoot his load into ass, a smile crossed her face. “Did I make you cum?” She asked innocently. Always,” he said with a kiss. (_)(_)(_) Lindsey yawned as she walked into the kitchen. Brian was still asleep on the couch. “Are you hungry?” her father asked at the stove. I can make my own breakfast. Lindsey, I am trying to help you. Well, no thanks. I will survive. He sighed and turned off the stove. “Are you going to stay angry at me forever? She shrugged


“Maybe. Don't worry, though. You will never see me or our child ever again once I turn eighteen. (_)(_)(_) Joseph yawned as he pulled into Melanie's driveway. He hadn't been able to sleep for a week. Lindsey was determined to keep ignoring him


When Melanie walked out of her trailer, she was wearing her tight low riding jeans and black t shirt that clung to her body. “You look great,” he said as she got into his car. Before you start driving, Joseph, we need to talk. He groaned. “Did Lindsey call you? Yeah. She told me what happened. He smacked his steering wheel. “That bitch is ruining everything. Look at what she has turned my life into! You did this, Joseph
No one made you seduce her in the first place. You told her you were a guy on the internet and then seduced her. Whatever happened after that is your fault. Joseph glared at her. “You're saying that I turned Lindsey into a sex addict? Yes. Before he could control himself, he sped out of the drive way. Melanie looked terrified as he drive down a dirt road that looked abandoned. “Where are we going? Some place private,” he said with a grin. He stopped at a dead end surrounded by trees. “You fucked up, Melanie
Now I have to make you pay. What Lindsey has become is a whore, just like her mother. It is her own doing. She could have said no. Joseph pulled out his gun. “But you have no choice,” he said, pointing the gun at her head. Tears started to form in Melanie's eyes. “Please, Joseph, don't. Just let me go


I won't tell anyone. He jumped out of the car and pulled her out with him by her hair. She screamed as he bent her over the trunk and yanked her jeans and panties down. “Stop,” she begged as he unzipped his pants. He thrust deep into her, groaning with satisfaction. As he raped her, he enjoyed the sounds of her screams. Then he came and picked her up by her hair. He led her to the front of the car and sat her on her knees in front of him. “You got involved too much. You should have minded your own business and let you father rot in prison
CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

chick gets fucked by

ENTER TO CHICK GETS FUCKED BY
But now you can have his punishment. Joseph put the barrel to her forehead and pulled the trigger. The back of her skull sprayed over the trees. Then he got into his car and drove away. “Little bitch,” he mumbled as he sped down the dirt road.
CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

chick gets fucked by

ENTER TO CHICK GETS FUCKED BY

CHICK GETS FUCKED BY chick gets fucked by

chick gets fucked by, blond lingerie girls, college boy masturbates, horny teen masturbates, cum baths, babes anal, blond sweet teens, chubby dp, blonde fuck teen vagina, blondes officer,
Related posts: milf duluth mn
0 comments

HORNY MILF LICKING
2011-Dec-17 17:21
Horny milf licking. Harry stormed into the hallway near the entrance to the common room, firing sparks at nothing and cursing at anything and everything. Detention with Snape was never a pleasant experience. Dilligrout!” he half-shouted. Alright. Alright,” and the portrait swung open and he climbed through. Entering the room, he saw that the fire had burned out and everyone had already headed to bed, all except Hermione who was sprawled across a chair by the fire lying with her head resting on the arm, nestled in a pile of library books. Smiling, Harry walked over and went to wake her up, but he stopped, noticing what she was reading: Illegal magic is often hard to trace, especially within the grounds of highly protected magical establishments like Hogwarts. The scheme to trace magic became so expensive, that the responsibility to police spell casting was left to teachers and hired ministry officials that... He threw that book aside, losing interest and then froze, noticing what was under it. Hermione was dressed in her usual Hogwarts Gryffindor uniform; red and gold tie; white blouse; a black jumper with the Gryffindor colours across the neck; a black skirt and long black socks with small black shoes; but that wasn’t what had caught his eye. Her skirt had ridden up, along with her white panties, and they were now pressed firmly against her tight developing cunt. Harry had an idea then


Thrusting his hand into his robe pocket, he pulled out his wand and began to rub the tip in between her pussy lips. It wasn’t long until a small patch if wetness was seeping through the thin cotton and Hermione was stirring and moaning softly in the armchair. Clutching his wand, he pulled away and stood, staring down at her wet panties. Imperio! Hermione rose, almost puppet like, staring at Harry with a kind of bored yet excited expression. He stood close to her and began to run his hands up and down her body, cupping her breasts and stroking her waist. Remove your panties, he thought, staring at her waist, and stood back as Hermione slowly pulled her panties down her long smooth legs, then stepped out of them and kicked them to one side. It had worked. After commanding Hermione to sit back in the armchair and pretend to sleep, Harry ran upstairs and woke Ron. What is it, Harry?” he said, dreamily. Come quick, you have to see this. Moments later Harry and a very weary Ron were standing in front of Hermione lying, apparently sleeping, in the chair by the fireplace. It’s Hermione, so? Harry smiled. Sit up straight and spread your legs, Hermione,” he commanded. And Hermione obeyed. She had a beautiful cunt, with an average pea-sized clit, a triangle of well-trimmed, short yet curly pubic hair just above her slit and a nice round firm ass. Harry! How’d you…? Imperius curse. Ron looked as if he was about to argue, then he turned to Hermione and a bulge appeared in his pyjamas almost instantly. Down on all fours. Hermione obeyed, getting onto her hands and knees on the rug by the fireplace


Harry walked around, and lifted her skirt onto the small of her back. She waggled her ass a little, responding to the cold. Harry then began fingering her soft cunt, with one finger then two, as Ron knelt down in front of her and kissed her softly. After a minute or so, Harry reached back into his pocket and pulled out his wand, then slowly slid it into her ass. Hermione broke the kiss, with a moan of mixed pain and pleasure, and rested her head on Ron’s lap, right next to the bulge in his pyjamas
HORNY MILF LICKING

horny milf licking

ENTER TO HORNY MILF LICKING
His cock jumped at this, freeing itself through the unbuttoned hole in his pyjama trousers and slapping Hermione on the cheek. Harry had begun to pull the wand out of her ass when he looked up and saw what had happened. Suck Ron’s horny milf licking cock, he thought. And sure enough, Hermione lifted her head, shook her long curly hair out her face, then thrust it into her mouth, gagging and spluttering, then repeating until she was comfortably taking a good amount of Ron’s manhood in her mouth. Ron ran his hand through her hair, then began to push her head further down when she pulled back, forcing his bulging cock further down her throat. Harry was still pulling his wand in and out of her ass, too in awe of her round soft mound to notice the huge bulge in his trousers under his robes. Harry dropped his wand by her leg and unzipped his trousers, then threw his robe off and onto the armchair


Gently grabbing her thighs, he positioned himself and slowly pushing his cock against her soft virgin cunt as her pussy juice dripped onto the rug below. He did this several times, until he felt the head of his cock slip into her pussy. She let out a low moan and leant forward, deep-throating Ron by accident then pulling back, gagging, a strand of spit still connecting her lips to his cock. He pulled her hips back, forcing his way into her as her pussy struggled to accommodate him. Her hymen gave way and her body relaxed, finally beginning to enjoy Harry’s cock inside of her. Smiling with relief and pleasure, she turned her head and began sucking Ron off again, Harry and Ron spit-roasted Hermione by the fireplace until the school clock struck midnight, at which time Ron exploded all over Hermione, drenching her face and hair in cum. The small amount that landed in Hermione’s mouth was swallowed and then, with her mouth free, she began to moan softly as Harry continued to pound her virgin cunt. Ron mumbled "Scourgify" and his cum vanished off Hermione’s face and the rug in an instant. Harry pulled his horny milf licking cock out of Hermione and lay across the floor
After pointing at his dick, Hermione slowly began to lower herself down until Harry was forced further inside her. Gasping, she bent forward and lay across his chest leaving Ron to inspect her ass while Harry thrust his hips forward trying to satisfy himself. Ron had regained his erection, and was now positioning himself behind Hermione and prodding her anus with the end of his cock, until he managed to slide into her ass. Yelping in pain and with tears running down her face, she pressed her head into Harry’s chest as Ron entered her for the second time. Noticing this, he pulled out, then entered her again, trying to gain easier access to her tight ass, until finally her legs un-tensed and Hermione began moving her hips to accommodate Ron and Harry as they double-penetrated her. She moaned and grinned, enjoying the feeling of both cocks inside her until she reached a climax, and squirted all over Harry, splattering the rug and his robes with her cum. Shortly after, Harry too blew his load into Hermione, until cum was seeping out of her hot slit. Sliding out from under her, he let Hermione clean his cock with her tongue as Ron came inside her, filling her ass with his cum and pulling out, leaving several small trails of cum running down her round firm ass cheeks. Ron and Harry both pulled out their wands and muttered “Scourgify.” Their cum vanished, leaving a partially dressed Hermione laying on the rug gasping with a gaping ass and pussy


They cleaned up, and put all their clothes back on and collapsing on the armchairs, sighed and stared into the dying fire. Thank god for the Imperius curse,” Harry smiled. Then, Hermione stood, brushed and reset her clothes and picked up her panties. What Imperius curse?” she giggled, threw her cum drenched panties at Ron and then ran up the horny milf licking stairs to the girl’s dormitories, flashing her beautiful ass and tight pussy as she went.



HORNY MILF LICKING horny milf licking

horny milf licking, two beauties sex, blonde fucked in all positions, hardcore trio, manly blowjob, pierced tits pool, woman fuck woman, blonde tease and blowjob, blonde gets her tits, couple vagina, pov sweet, extreme cute amateur,
Related posts: mature gaytube
0 comments

2011-Dec-17 07:10
. Chapter One Amy Jackson turned left into the residential area where she lived with her daughter. There was a growing sense of anticipation, as she got closer to home. It was early Friday afternoon, three hours before she normally got off work, and she was excited. Her dad, Rob Manning, was visiting Amy and her daughter and she had a surprise for them. It wasn't a big deal, she knew, but she thought they could all use a night on the town. And, with the substantial raise she'd received from her boss that morning, she was going to splurge and the three of them were going to paint the town red. Amy's parents divorced the year before and Rob still seemed a little lost whenever he visited
Sometimes she would see him staring into space with that expressionless stare on his handsome, rugged face and it would break her heart. When she saw him this way, Amy wanted desperately to do something, anything, to help him but she didn't know what to do. The only thing that seemed to have any affect was talking to him, leading him into conversations that would take his mind off the pain he still felt. Her parents' divorce had taken her by surprise, maybe more than it had her dad. One day, out of the blue, Thelma Manning told her husband of thirty-six years that she wanted out. Apparently, she had found and fallen in love with another man and she no longer loved her husband




ENTER TO
The news probably shouldn't have surprised anyone, she had reflected later, because her parents' marriage had disintegrated into a marriage of convenience long ago. Amy's own divorce had gone the same route. She married James Trawley when she was eighteen and became pregnant with Stacey when she was nineteen. The only reason James had stayed around so long was because of their daughter; the stingy bastard didn't want to pay years of child support even though he could afford it. When Stacey was barely seventeen James finally asked Amy for a divorce and moved out. He paid child support for ten months until his daughter turned eighteen, then he was out of their life. That was a little over a year ago and Amy had moved on. The trick was to find a way to get Rob Manning to move on. Her dad had married young, as she had
He was twenty when he met Amy's mother and the two were married less than two months later. Maybe, she reasoned, as she slowed the car to turn into the drive, getting married at a young age isn't a good idea. It certainly had proved to be a disaster in her life and the lives of her parents. Perhaps it was something she needed to tell Stacey, who was an impressionable eighteen-years-old and just one month shy of graduating high school. Although her daughter wasn't seeing anyone seriously it never hurt to be prepared. Amy unlocked the door of her modest two-bedroom bungalow and stepped into the living room. She was surprised that her dad wasn't in the recliner watching some cable sports show. He and Stacey were probably out walking, maybe at the nearby neighborhood park, since his car was still parked at the curb in fRobt of the house




ENTER TO
Well, she smiled, that would give her time to take a quick shower and get ready for a night of fun. Amy heard voices coming from Stacey's small bedroom when she stepped into the hall. Most likely her daughter had roped Rob into helping her study for finals and Amy padded barefoot down the hall to the door that was opened a few inches. She was anticipating their reactions when she told them what was in store later that evening. But she didn't have a chance to spring the surprise on her daughter and father. Just as her hand touched the door, Amy looked through the six-inch crack and gasped
She took an involuntary step back, then sucked in a deep breath and stepped back to the door. Stacey was on her hands and knees, naked, with her face on the pillow and her small, round ass high in the air. Rob, equally naked, was behind his granddaughter with his hands on her soft hips as he rocked back and forth, sending his hard cock in and out of Stacey's pussy. Amy could hear the loud squishing sound of her dad's cock thrusting in and out of her daughter's sopping wet pussy. "Fuck me, granddad!" Stacey exclaimed in a voice filled with lust. "Make my pussy feel your hard cock!" "You want me to fuck you hard, baby?" Rob growled. "You like your pussy pounded?" "Yes! Fuck me hard and fast!" "I love your little cunt!" "Oh, your cock feels so good in me, granddad!" There was an unmistakable sound of need in Stacey's voice that her mother couldn't help hearing. "Please cum in me! Fill me with your seed!" "I'm getting close, baby!" Rob assured his granddaughter as he picked up the tempo and began slamming her pussy with his fat, seven-inch cock. Amy stood at the door, her mouth working but no sound coming out




ENTER TO
She was too surprised to even move a muscle. She just stood peering through the slender crack into her daughter's room, watching her own father make love to her eighteen-year-old daughter. It was beyond belief and so mind-blowing that she could hardly think. Finally, Amy snapped out of her trance and pushed the door open. "Oh, fuck! I'm cumming, granddad!" Stacey screamed suddenly. "Yes! I'm gonna...OH, STACEY!" Amy stood in the doorway watching her dad's body tense as his cock exploded deep inside of his granddaughter, filling her young pussy with his seed. Stacey's hips gyrated convulsively as she rode the crest of her orgasm, groaning loudly with each spurt of her granddad's seed into her cum-hungry cunt. When Rob and Stacey were finally spent, they collapsed onto their sides together, gasping for breath. It was then that Stacey opened her eyes and froze. "Oh, mom..." Chapter Two Amy felt like a coward as she sat on the edge of her bed staring at the floor. Instead of confRobting her father, she had fled down the hall to her own bedroom and locked the door


As soon as Stacey saw her and called to her with a frightened, wide-eyed look on her face, Amy had turned and ran. She couldn't remember why...she just ran. The look of surprise and guilt on her dad's face barely registered as she hurried away in humiliation. How could he have done that? He was shamelessly fucking his granddaughter and, while Stacey was of majority age and could have sex if she pleased, she was still a young girl as far as Amy was concerned. And it wouldn't have mattered if Stacey were ten years older; Rob had no right fucking his own granddaughter. It was incest and that was unacceptable. Then, as that thought came into her head, Amy closed her eyes and groaned softly as she remembered something she'd forgotten. Amy and her best friend, Beth, were eighteen and fresh out of high school. It was a Saturday night and the two girls planned to cruise the town in Beth's parents' car looking for boys. Both were sexually active and looked forward to a wild night of partying and sex with a couple of good looking guys. An hour into the evening they were approached by two boys they had known at high school, both of them football players and very good looking
The four ended up at a popular parking spot at a nearby lake. Amy and Beth got their wish; within five minutes after reaching the parking area, both girls were completely naked, their legs spread and their cock-hungry pussies filled with hard, throbbing meat. And ten minutes later it was all over and neither girl went away satisfied. "That was a waist of time, "Beth grumped as both sat cross-legged on her double bed. They had returned to her parents' house and were silently steaming over the poor quality of sex that both had hoped would be mind-blowing. "Yeah. You know how long I've fantasized about Jimmy Ryan?" Amy shook her head and pushed a strand of blond hair from her face




ENTER TO
"At least two years. What a loser. I could've gotten a better fuck from a monkey." "You got that right." Several minutes passed as the two sat in silent commiseration. It was almost midnight and the house was quiet; Beth's parents had gone to bed a few hours ago and her older brother was away camping with friends. Even though Amy knew that it shouldn't be such a big deal – you win some and lose some – she was still disappointed that the evening hadn't gone that well as she had expected. Then, suddenly, she froze when she felt Beth's hand on her bare thigh


Amy raised her head and looked at her friend. What she saw startled her to her very core. The expression on Beth's face was unmistakable lust, an almost urgent sort of desire that was generated from the raging fires of yearning to be touched and to touch. Amy sucked in a deep, tremulous breath. "Please, don't turn me away, Amy." Beth's voice was thick with lust and need as she stared at her best friend. Her bottom lip trembled. "What are you doing?" Amy asked softly. "I...I want you." Amy hesitated for a moment, unable to think of a response
She had never made love to another girl before – not that she actually thought it was wRobg, but because she had simply never been aroused by the thought of being with a girl sexually. This was not an area she was comfortable with and Amy was suddenly very ill at ease with a friend she had known for years. It was as though she were meeting Beth for the first time. "Beth, we can't do this." "Why? Because girls are not supposed to love each other? Who decides that we can't love each other?" "I don't know." Amy looked away for a moment. Beth's hand, soft and warm, still rested on her thigh. "It's just that...I mean, well, I've never done anything like this before." "Neither have I." Amy shook her head. "Then, why me?" "I don't know. I can't explain it
"Beth shook her head and a long, curly strand of auburn hair fell across her face. She pushed it to one side of her pretty face, her beautiful eyes never straying from Amy. "I've wanted you for a long time but I've never had the courage to do anything about it." Amy sucked in a breath and released it slowly. "In a soft, almost inaudible voice, she said, "This is crazy." "No more crazy than two guys who used us to deposit their cum in and didn't have the decency to make sure we were satisfied." Amy heard the bitterness in Beth's voice. "At least we understand our bodies better because we are women and I bet we can satisfy each other if we try." Amy sighed. "I don't even know where to start," she laughed nervously. "How bout we start with a kiss and see where that goes," Beth said softly


Then she shrugged and added, "If it doesn't work, if you don't want to, you know, make love, then we'll stop." Beth's hand began to gently caress Amy's inner thigh, moving in slow, easy circles. The young blond had to admit that the feel of her friend's hand on her thigh did feel good. Maybe it was because of the lingering, unresolved lust from earlier that night but she began to respond to Beth's touch, and the way her soft hand felt on her thigh. She sighed and nodded her head. The two girls stared at each other for a long moment, and then Beth slowly leaned toward her friend until their lips touched. The kiss was brief, tentative as the two felt each other out


Then, without a word, Amy felt Beth's lips, soft and yielding on hers for a second time. Without thinking about it, her lips parted slightly and accepted Beth's tongue into her mouth. The kiss was surprising because Amy hadn't expected it to be so different. Even though it was a kiss she found that kissing another girl was not at all like kissing a boy. It just felt different – somehow better. When she felt Beth's free hand on the back of her head, Amy slipped her arms around her friend. The feel of Beth's hand gently caressing her inner thigh began to fire the lust within her and Amy smoothly moved her legs apart. She felt her pulse quicken knowing that she had just given her best friend permission to touch the most intimate part of her body




ENTER TO
And Beth didn't disappoint her. When she felt a slender finger slip under her panties and move slowly up along her lips, she gasped loudly. "Do you like that?" Beth asked softly. "Y-Yes," Amy stammered. "I want to make sweet love to you, baby," Beth continued in her low, soft voice. "I want to male you feel so good." "Oh..." "Let's get undressed and into bed," Beth suggested. The two girls undressed, their eyes hungrily watching each other. Beth hurriedly shut off the light and crawled into bed beside Amy. As if they had been lovers for a long time, Amy and Beth rolled easily onto their sides and into each other's arms
For Amy, it was an incredible experience, heightened by the fact that lying in the arms of her best friend was considered taboo. But it was so hot, so extraordinary that it took her breath away to feel the soft skin of Beth against her own body. "This is so nice," Beth murmured, as they kissed. "Yes it is," Amy agreed with a smile. "I want you to know that I've never done this before," Beth confessed. She lightly cupped one of Amy's small, firm breasts and smiled inwardly as her friend sucked in a deep, tremulous breath. "You're my first girl." "This is so crazy, Beth, but I like it," Amy laughed. Beth rolled her friend on her back and straddled her. She lowered her face and kissed Amy's lips, then her neck and gently took each ear lobe into her mouthy. Amy groaned, a luxuriant feeling of warmth flooding throughout her body. When Beth sucked in a hard nipple, Amy gasped and took her friend's head in her hands. It felt good...so damn good! Amy would never have believed something could feel so wonderful. The notion that another girl could make her so hot, so wet had been inconceivable until now




ENTER TO
She heard small whimpers come from her open mouth as Beth feasted on her hard, sensitive nipples and she tilted her head back and gave into her friend's touch. Beth's lips kissed her breasts, her tummy and finally her soft, slender thighs before she felt hot breath on her pussy. Then, without warning, Beth's mouth began to devour Amy's sodden womanhood, drawing her lips and clit into her mouth, exploring her depth with a searing hot tongue that drove her mad with desire. She stared at Beth with wide lust-filled eyes as the other girl continued to feast on her pussy. Beth's attentiveness, as she consumed Amy's pussy, and the intensity of her tongue and lips, soon had Amy gyrating, bucking and thrashing on the bed. Amy's back was arched, her ass hovering inches from the mattress as she gave into the overwhelming feel of her best friend's mouth. A succession of loud, forceful 'OH's' had become a sort of mantra as she came closer to orgasm. Suddenly, she could take no more. Amy grabbed Beth's head and pulled her face tightly against her pussy as her hips began rocking wildly, rubbing the brunette's face with her sopping wet pussy
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She bit her bottom lip to keep from screaming as she finally fell into the chasm of the most mind-numbing orgasm of her young life. "Yesssss!" she hissed. Her orgasm seemed to go on forever as she locked eyes with Beth. Amy could see Beth's lips spread into a smile as she rode the raging storm of her orgasm. Finally, after what seemed a century, Amy lowered her ass to the mattress and sucked in a long, tremulous breath of air. Beth crawled up to lay beside her. With a long sigh of contentment, she allowed Beth to take her into her arms and hold her. "You came so hard, Amy!" Beth exclaimed softly. Amy shook her head and grinned. "I've never had an orgasm so intense in my life." "Maybe girls know best when it comes to our bodies," Beth laughed. "You do, at least," Amy agreed. Beth pushed a strand of damp, sweaty hair from Amy's face. "I used to wonder what your pussy would taste like," she said with a grin. "Yeah? Was it good?" "It was fantastic, though I could taste Jimmy's cum in you. It's gone now." She grinned impishly at her friend. Amy ran a hand down Beth's back and onto the taught cheeks of her ass
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Beth groaned softly when she felt her friend's hand slip between her legs and cup her mound. She rolled onto her back to give Amy easy access to her body. When Amy's lips found hers, Beth opened her mouth and sucked in eager tongue. They kissed with passion, their eyes open, their hands exploring. Amy parroted Beth had done earlier, reveling in the soft skin of her friend's neck as she kissed her tenderly. Beth's breasts were a little bigger than Amy's but not by much. The feel of her hard nipples as she suckled was something Amy had never experienced before and she feasted on Beth's hard nubs with a ravenous appetite. She enjoyed hearing the brunette's gasps of pleasure as she chewed on her nipples. Finally Amy found herself between Beth's wide spread legs staring at her pussy


She stared at the light brown hair that covered the puffy mound of Beth's womanhood and pushed a finger through the soft hair. She could feel the intense heat as she slowly, tentatively lowered her face. Suddenly, she was consuming her friend's most special place with an eagerness that she had never known. With her thumbs, Amy spread Beth's wet, slick lips and used her tongue to drive her into a thrashing frenzy. As she worked her tongue and lips on Beth's pussy, sucking and licking and probing, Amy groaned her own pleasure. Never would she have thought or admitted that eating another girl's pussy could be so satisfying. When Beth's ass rose from the bed, her back arched and hips rocking with heated desire, Amy reached under and grasped her friend's soft ass cheeks. Amy gripped them hard as Beth thrashed wildly


Her face was slick with Beth's juices as the brunette ground her pussy forcefully against Amy's face. The groan that came from Beth as she slipped into the storm of her orgasm was long and tortuous sounding as she struggled to be quiet. When she finally lowered her lovely ass to the bed, her body trembling with the aftermath of the most breathtaking sex of her life, Beth smiled and gently pulled Amy up beside her. Lying on their sides and facing each other, the two girls kissed with gentle passion. They fell asleep that night holding each other. * * * * * * * * * Amy opened her eyes. It had been years since she thought of that night, yet she remembered it like it had just happened. She and Beth had become lovers...at least for that summer until Beth went away to college




ENTER TO
Then Amy met and married James Trawley and after awhile she forgot all about their affair. After Beth graduated college she married a man she'd met in her senior year and the two moved to Oregon. They had seen each other twice in the years since and neither woman ever mentioned what had happened that summer. And Amy had let those memories slip into some deep recess in her mind and forgot all about the most spectacular affair of her life. Until now... When she saw Stacey, naked and on her knees, giving herself to her grandfather, it all came back. Seeing her beautiful daughter, naked and writhing in the throes of lust, she remembered that summer and the delight she felt each time she and Beth made love. It was seeing her daughter's sexy young body, naked and willing to please that had brought it all about. And Amy recognized the burning desire that suddenly sent tingles of desire deep into her tummy


With a groan, she slipped a hand under her skirt and into her panties to cup her pussy that was already wet from memories of Beth. As she stared at the floor, images of her daughter flooded her mind and she moaned with pleasure. She could almost feel Stacey's soft lips on hers as she rubbed her sex-swollen clit. Amy abruptly stood up and quickly undressed. She dropped back onto the bed, spread her long legs wide and raised her feet into the air as she pushed a finger deep inside her pussy. With a whimper of delight, Amy pushed in a second and began rubbing her clit with her thumb as she saw the image of her naked daughter in her mind's eye. It felt depraved and wRobg but the one thought in the forefRobt of her mind was that she hoped Stacey would suddenly open the door and walk in
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The way she laid on the bed, her legs spread wide, she faced the door. If Stacey did walk in, she would see her mother naked and frigging her pussy. It was the thought that drove her closer and closer to orgasm. She wanted Stacey to walk in and see her like this, spread-legged in such a wanton way. In the back of her mind, Amy knew it was her lust that guided her imagination at that moment. But, at that moment, she wanted what her lust dictated. She wanted her young daughter to see her like this, even if it was wRobg. She wanted to make love to Stacey and feel her in the way she had felt Beth all those years ago. It didn't take long and Amy began to orgasm, her body shuddering with the intensity of her lust. A long, hushed groan came from her mouth as she rocked her hips with the stuttering tempo of her climax
When it was finally over she lowered her trembling legs and lay gasping for breath. Looking at the closed door, she realized that she would have to have her daughter. Chapter Three An hour later, Amy stood near her bed as she dried her hair with a towel, still dressed in a white bathrobe when she heard a soft knock on the door. Before she could open her mouth, the door opened and Stacey stepped inside. Stacey, wearing a tee shirt and gym shorts, looked so beautiful that Amy almost groaned. Never had she thought she would be attracted to her daughter, but after what she'd seen earlier... "Granddad left," Stacey said after a moment. "He went to a motel and said he'd be back for his clothes in the morning." "Stacey – " "It wasn't his fault, mom," the young girl interrupted
"You can't let him leave." "Ok. Tell me about it." Stacey shrugged. "You know I've been sexually active for awhile. No guy has ever made me cum until granddad. All the others were just too young and didn't know how to satisfy a woman


But granddad...I came three times with him." She leaned against the dresser for a moment, then, "I seduced him, mom." Amy gazed at her daughter for a long moment without speaking. She was a little uncomfortable with the ease with which Stacey talked about sex. The young woman had gone straight to the heart of the matter, not mincing words. In Amy's day sex was a subject that most people broached slowly and carefully. It was forbidden
And young people seldom, if ever, discussed sex with such simple straightforwardness unless they did so with their peers. Even uttering the word, much less getting into a discussion with adults was not done. But she had taught Stacey to be her own woman, with her own personality and uniqueness. Amy's daughter was simply being who she had been raised to be. Still, a conversation regarding sex between her daughter and her father was an uncomfortable issue, even though her own feelings weren't so much wrapped around her father and daughter having sex, but the fact that she had seen Stacey nude and in the throes of lust. It boiled down to that one stark image of Stacey, naked and desirable, that had awakened an old, nearly forgotten taboo. Amy sighed. "I know you think I'm angry and disappointed, but I'm not." "Then what's wRobg?" Stacey's face was a mirror of confusion as she looked at her mother. Amy couldn't answer her daughter. The problem was simple...pure, unadulterated resentment. In less than a mere few hours, Amy had gone from a loving mother to a mother who wanted her daughter in a way that most people would define as shameful




ENTER TO
And, Amy allowed, she was a little envious of her father for accomplishing what she wanted. How could she come straight out and tell Stacey that her own mother was attracted to her? That should go over well. "I...well, perhaps its better that we just leave it alone," she said instead of what was really on her mind. The fear of rejection was simply too great. "No, mother, let's talk about it," Stacey objected with concern on her pretty face. "No secrets, ok?" "This is not something I'm comfortable talking about," she sighed. "I don't understand," Stacey persisted. "You accidentally catch granddad and I having sex and you say that you're woman chubby not angry or disappointed. Yet, there is still a problem and you -" Stacey stopped talking, the expression on her face turning to complete surprise and understanding. She stared wide-eyed at her mother, her mouth opened in shock


She shook her head slowly as a grin began to spread. "You want granddad, too," she said with sudden understanding in her voice. "No, I don't, Stacey," Amy blurted. Then she stopped but it was too late. "But..." Stacey's face registered momentary confusion, and then turned quickly to disbelief. In a soft, barely audible voice that came out as a whisper, she said, "You want me?" For the first time that she could remember, Amy suddenly found herself at a loss for words. Never had she felt awkward or embarrassed with Stacey. It was the most difficult, discomforting moment of her life, and she was more uncertain of herself at that moment than she had ever been before


She didn't know what to do. "I'm sorry," Stacey said quickly when she saw her mother's uneasiness. "I guess I was, well, kind of shocked. Amy sighed. "I guess I owe you an explanation. It isn't like I've lusted for you for years.." Then Amy sucked in a deep, tremulous breath. In a halting voice she told her daughter of the relationship she'd had with Beth so many years ago. She told Stacey about that night with the two boys and what happened later in Beth's bedroom. When she finished, there was complete and utter silence as she watched the expression on her daughter's face change from astonishment to awe. "When I saw you with your granddad, it brought back that time," Amy said. "You're so beautiful that your nude body reminded me of Beth." Stacey shook her head in amazement


"You and your best friend were lovers?" "Yes," Amy nodded. "At least briefly until she left for college. But I married your father and that part of my life ended. I thought it best to be a faithful wife." "Can I ask a question?" When Amy nodded, Stacey said, "Did you enjoy it? I mean, did you like making love to another woman?" Amy thought about it for a moment. "Yes, I enjoyed making love with Beth. But you have to understand that it's much different than making love with a man


It's hard to describe but it was as though Beth and I were in tune with one another, that we knew each other better than any one else. And I guess that was true." She fell silent for a moment then, "That was Beth's argument the first time when she seduced me. She said that we could satisfy each other better since we were both women and understood the needs of a woman better than a man." Amy studied her daughter for a moment while the younger woman digested all she'd heard. She didn't seem to be repulsed by the story Amy had told her or by the fact that her mother had once had another woman as a lover. And it was then that she decided to seduce her daughter. That moment seemed to be the best time and she stood up slowly. She walked across the room to Stacey and placed both hands lightly on her daughter's hips. She looked into Stacey's eyes. "You know, Stacey, making love to another woman isn't all that bad," she said softly. "I-I don't know, mom," Stacey stammered hesitantly
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"I mean, I've never done anything like this." "There's always a first time," Amy smiled. "Yes, but..." Uncertainty clouded the young woman's eyes as she gazed at her mother. "You know I would never do anything to hurt you." "I know, mom." "I would never try to pressure you into doing something you didn't want to do." "I know." Amy slipped both hands under her daughter's tee shirt and caressed her exquisitely soft, flat tummy. She locked eyes with Stacey as she slowly moved her hands up toward her small breasts. When she cupped Stacey's breasts in her hands and lightly touched her thumbs to the nipples, Amy was surprised to find them hard. She gently squeezed the hard nubs of flesh and smiled inwardly when she heard her daughter gasp softly. "I think you like this," she told the young woman. "It does feel good." "I'll tell you the same thing Beth told me that first time we made love. We can always stop if one of us doesn't like it." Stacey sucked in a deep breath and nodded her head slowly without speaking


Amy pulled the tee shirt over her daughter's head and let it fall to the floor. She hooked her thumbs in the waistband of Stacey's panties and pushed them down. When her daughter was nude, Amy stood and stepped back, appraising her daughter's body. "You're beautiful," she said softly. Stacey smiled awkwardly. In a low voice that was filled with the same lust she'd heard in her mother, she stepped forward and said, "I want to see you, mom." Stacey pulled the belt on the robe, opening it. Amy shrugged out of the garment and let it fall to her feet




ENTER TO
Mother and daughter stood separated by a few feet and gazed at one another. Amy's gaze fell immediately to her daughter's pussy which was smooth shaven while a neatly trimmed blanket of soft blond hair covered her own mound. They were both the same height and when Amy stepped forward the two stared directly into each other's eyes. "I guess this is where we kiss," Stacey said softly, hesitantly. A slight blush of red colored her face. "Would you like to?" "Yes, I think so." She shrugged her slender shoulders and smiled at her mother. Amy took her daughter into her arms. The first kiss was more of a caress as their lips touched gently, briefly. Their eyes were open, searching, as both leaned in a second time. This time, with a tiny groan, Stacey parted her lips and took her mother's tongue into her mouth. They stood together, their hands gently exploring as their tongues moved together. Without speaking, Amy led her daughter to the queen-sized bed and pulled back the comforter




ENTER TO
In bed, the two women rolled onto their sides facing each other. As they locked eyes their hands began to caress and explore, touch and learn about the other in the most intimate way possible. They kissed with an unhurried passion as their lust began to build for one another. Amy gently rolled her daughter onto her back, and then pressed her lips to the soft swell of Stacey's neck. The young woman rolled her head back giving her mother easy access to her neck and groaned softly as Amy's lips traveled slowly up toward the sensitive lobe of one ear. For Stacey, giving herself to her mother this way was the most bizarre thing she'd ever done


Still, she liked the sensations her mother's soft lips caused as she slowly and eagerly kissed her neck. Amy's movements were slow and deliberate as she made love to her beautiful daughter. The scent of Stacey's hair, her skin was an aphrodisiac that stoked the fires of her desire. This was so much better than her memories of Beth and that, she realized, was probably because this was incest...taboo. A mother did not make love to her daughter, her flesh and blood, and that made it all even more erotic. "Oh, yes, that feels so good," Stacey gasped softly when Amy closed her mouth over one hard nipple. "You like that, baby?" "Yes, very much." "I'm glad, baby," Amy smiled. Amy's lips and teeth sent ripples of unbridled need surging deep into Stacey. She held her mother's head with both hands as the older woman feasted on her nipples




ENTER TO
It was delicious, intoxicating. Desire continued to build, growing bigger and more exciting as she gave into the feel of her mother's mouth. When Amy began to slow trek across her tummy, Stacey sucked in a deep, tremulous breath in anticipation. "Such a beautiful pussy," Amy said breathlessly as she stared wide-eyed at her daughter's shaved womanhood. "So smooth and flawless and wet." "I'm wet for you," Stacey replied unabashedly. "I can't tell you how hot that makes me knowing I turn you on." "Eat my pussy, mom," Stacey pleaded suddenly. She needed release more than at any other time in her life. She wanted badly to cum


"Make me cum." Amy lowered her face and began to bathe the flawless skin of her daughter's mound, feeling the intense heat and smelling her desirable scent. She spread the pink, wet lips and pressed her mouth to them with a groan. She kissed and licked and loved her daughter's pussy with an eagerness she hadn't known for a long time. Stacey began to rock her hips slowly as she rubbed her pussy up and down her mother's ardent mouth, holding the older woman's head at the same time and watching her through lust-filled eyes. Tiny gasps of breath issued from her mouth as she watched her mother lying between her wide-spread legs and loving her in a way she could not have believed possible before. "I'm gonna cum soon, mom," she said in a voice that trembled with desire. "MMMMM! Yes, baby, cum for me." It was an involuntary reaction, as though someone else was directing her body, but Stacey suddenly lost control. She tossed back her head and arched her back, lifting her taught ass from the bed. Her hold on Amy's head increased as she pulled her mother's face tight against her pussy. She began to buck and writhe as orgasm approached. "I'm cumming!" she screamed suddenly as she slipped into the chasm of the most mind-numbing orgasm of her life. Stacey's hips thrashed wildly, with tiny frantic spasms of pure delight as she succumbed to her climax. Amy held her daughter's soft hips as the young woman jerked and writhed until the awesome storm of her orgasm finally abated




ENTER TO
She crawled back up beside Stacey and pulled her into her arms, holding her trembling body tightly. She could feel her daughter's hot breath on her right nipple as she gasped. Suddenly, as Stacey's gasping breath began to return to normal, Amy felt something warm and wet on her right nipple. With delight she realized that her daughter had sucked the hard flesh into her mouth. She gasped with pleasure when Stacey began to nibble on the sensitive nub. "Yesssss!" she breathed. Amy lay on her back and watched as her beautiful daughter alternately devoured her breasts, licking the pale, soft skin of the globes, sucking and chewing the hard nipples until she wanted to scream with desire. The young woman took her time, spending several minutes enjoying the feel of her mother's breast in her mouth and on her greedy tongue. Amy spread her slender legs wide when Stacey finally moved between them. She watched in silence as her daughter gazed at her first pussy
With eyes that quickly filled with lust and need. Stacey's fingertips pushed gently through the soft, blond hair, toying with it as her mother looked on. Amy gasped with delight when her daughter's tongue suddenly pushed between her slick-wet lips and traveled slowly up and over her sex-swollen clit. She cried out with desire as she gave in to the exquisite feel of her young daughter's tongue. Stacey was driving her mad with desire; just watching the young woman as she tongued her pussy was enough to turn her into a quivering mass of jelly. She pushed fingers through her daughter's blond hair as the orgasm she'd craved for so long continued to grow near. Finally, as Stacey had done, she lost control of mind and body


The feeling was too intense, too great. She grasped both breasts and began to forcefully knead them, pinch and pull the hard nipples until tiny gasps of pleasure came from her mouth. She screamed when her orgasm suddenly exploded within. She rocked her hips, moving spasmodically, jerking and shuddering with intense delight. It felt wonderful as she released herself to her daughter's greedy mouth. Her climax was so great, so overwhelming that she thought, for a moment, she had blacked out. Then, finally, after what seemed a very long time, the intensity of the most delicious climax of her life began to subside. When she opened her eyes, she looked into the face of her daughter, hovering above her. With a smile, she wrapped her legs around Stacey's narrow waist and pulled her daughter's face down to hers. They kissed with a slow, gentle passion




ENTER TO
She could taste her pussy on Stacey's tongue and it sent shivers of delight deep within her. "That was incredible," she whispered into Stacey's mouth. "You came so hard, mom," Stacey observed with a smile. "You were the reason, sweetheart." "I'm glad we got together like this." Stacey locked eyes with her mother as she pushed a damp strand of hair from the older woman's face. Grinning, she asked, "Does this mean we're lesbians?" Amy hesitated for a moment. "I hate to use labels to define anyone because I think labels just get in the way. But I suppose if I had to define us I would say that you and I are bisexual considering that we also enjoy a hard cock." Stacey grinned. "Best of both worlds, then?" "Absolutely." Stacey rolled to one side of her mother and the two women lay in each other's arms without speaking. For the moment it was enough that they were together sharing the afterglow of the love they had expressed. It was Stacey who finally broke the silence. "What about granddad?" "I don't know," Amy said after a pause. "I do need to talk to him, I suppose." "Don't make him leave," Stacey said softly




ENTER TO
With a shrug, she added, "I wanted him to fuck me...I still do." Amy sighed. "I know, dear. And since I've made love to you, it hardly seems right to blame him for doing the same thing. Besides, I seduced you this time." Stacey smiled. "I'm glad you did, too." Amy softly growled her pleasure when Stacey pressed her lips to hers. They kissed as their hands caressed and explored one another. It was exhilarating to feel her daughter's lips on hers, her tongue in her mouth and her hands gently touching. "What you need is granddad's cock in your pretty pussy." Amy blushed


"I don't know, baby. It was hard enough getting up the courage to seduce you." "You don't have to seduce granddad," Stacey laughed. "I think he's hard all of the time." "I think it's a little different with you, Stacey," Amy said as she caressed her daughter's cheek. "You're so young and beautiful and I doubt any man could say no to you." "You're beautiful too, mom. Trust me. Granddad would love to fuck you." Amy blushed again at her daughter's frank comment. "I don't know..." "Just be direct. Trust me on this." "Let me think about it." "Don't think too hard
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He'll be back in the morning around ten." Mother and daughter fell asleep not long after. But before she surrendered to sleep, as she lay in the embrace of her eighteen-year-old daughter, Amy imagined being on her knees with her father's hard cock plowing her pussy as he'd done with Stacey earlier. She wasn't sure how she was going to do it, what direct approach she would use, but she determined that she wanted to feel her dad's cock deep inside of her. Chapter Four Amy woke a little after eight. She pushed tired fingers through her hair and stared at the empty place where Stacey had slept. Bits and pieces of the night before came back until she had a clear image of making love to her daughter


Curiously, the images of her daughter naked in her bed didn't bother Amy as much as she had thought they might. She had come to accept them as easily as she would most any ordinary part of her life. She didn't know if that easy acceptance said anything about her principles, but she wasn't about to beat herself over the head about it, either. It happened and she'd enjoyed it all. Awareness began to push the dregs of sleep from her head and she suddenly remembered her father. Stacey had said he would be back around ten. Could she actually go through with what her daughter had proposed? Could she seduce her own father? Just because Stacey had said she could didn't make it so. What if Rob wasn't attracted to her? It was no stretch of the mind to understand that her daughter was a beautiful young woman who would have no trouble seducing any man...even her grandfather
But it's different, she realized, when you're middle aged. Doubts and fears began to fade away as she stood in the shower under a hot spray of water. The image of a hard cock pushing into her pussy pushed away any panic she might have felt and replaced the fear of rejection with a sudden burning need. Her fat nipples became hard as she let her mind play with the idea of spreading her legs and taking her dad's meat deep inside of her. In her mind's eye she could see and almost feel him between her spread legs. Time dragged by and a little of the earlier trepidation returned as she sat on the edge of her bed waiting for the sound of the front door opening. After the shower, she'd pulled on a terry cloth robe, deciding that being direct, as Stacey had suggested, meant no panties or bra


She felt a little brazen as she considered what she had planned and wondered if she really had the courage to go through with it. By the time Rob Manning finally arrived back at 10:15, Amy's nerves were nearly shot. She sat listening to the sound of her dad packing his clothes in the spare bedroom, trying to gather the courage to walk down the hall. Finally, she stood and took a deep breath and made herself walk. Her heart pounded in her chest as she put one foot in front of the other. He was bent over a suitcase trying to close the zipper when she pushed through the door and walked to the dresser. She leaned against the dresser for support, afraid her rubbery legs wouldn't hold her weight. She had to force herself to look at him as she sucked in deep breaths that did little to cleanse the fear from her head. "I'm sorry, Amy," he said in a voice filled with shame and embarrassment. "I didn't come in here to criticize you, dad," she said
"I don't want to fight with you." He nodded. "Well, I wouldn't blame you if you did. What I did with...well, my behavior was appalling." "Stacey told me what happened." Amy tried a smile but didn't think the fear let it though. "She says she seduced you." "No. It was all my fault." He responded with a vigorous shake of his head. "Don't let her take the blame." Amy did smile this time. It was just like Rob Manning to take on the blame, to make his granddaughter innocent when the truth was somewhere in the middle
He was that kind of man and it spoke volumes about his goodness. There was no doubt that both were to blame simply because it took two to tangle. Rob could have said no to Stacey. But it was the fact that he was willing to take all of the responsibility onto his broad shoulders that finally gave Amy the courage to seduce him. His selfless act was the pivotal point that drove away panic and allowed her to gather the strength she needed. Without another thought, she unbelted the robe and let it drop to the floor. There was an almost defiant expression on her pretty face as she stood naked in front of her father. And it was the most direct approach she could think of. "Would you make love to me, daddy?" she said in a small, nearly inaudible voice. "Amy..." "It's been so long. Please don't make me beg." Amy backed against the dresser again to support her weight and spread her feet wide on the floor




ENTER TO
She could feel her bottom lip quiver with desire as she watched her dad's eyes slowly travel from her breasts to the pink, wet lips of her pussy that peaked through the lush carpet of blond hair. She also saw the thick bulge building in his slacks. "I'm not as young and pretty as Stacey but – " "You're beautiful," he interrupted in a voice that enhanced the look of lust growing in his eyes. "Take off your clothes, daddy. Let me see you." Her pulse quickened as she watched him undress. She could barely swallow as she watched his thumbs hook into the waistband of his shorts. She gasped when his cock sprang free
CLUBTUG.COM
It was so much bigger than her ex-husband's cock and a tiny mewling sound came from her mouth as she stepped away from the dresser and knelt in front of him. It curved like a scimitar and the massive head was a dark, angry purple that gleamed with precum. He gasped loudly when she took it in one soft hand and caressed the length of the curved shaft. Amy was mesmerized by her dad's cock, so hard and throbbing and beautiful. She couldn't believe she was naked and kneeling on the floor in front of her father while she stroked his raging hard manhood. "You know what I like about your cock?" she asked as she cut her eyes up to his face. She saw the glaze of desire in his eyes and heard the unsteady, tremulous gasps come from his mouth. "You pushed this beautiful cock into mom and fucked her pussy to make me. Now I want it in me, fucking me just as you did mom." "Oh, Amy!" Rob sucked in a deep breath as his daughter smiled up at him. "You don't know how long I've dreamed of making love to you." In a voice thick with lust, she said, "I want to taste my daddy's seed!" Amy took his cock in her mouth until the head touched the back of her throat


Rob cried out and took her head in his hands as she began to consume his manhood. Up and down her pretty head bobbed, taking him in and out of her wet, hungry mouth. She groaned with desire and need as she sucked him. The feel of the velvet skin of his shaft and head exploded a burst of unbridled need for more as she sucked. One hand cupped and toyed with his big, cum-filled balls as the other gripped the base of his fat shaft and pumped furiously up and down. Rob's legs felt as though they had turned to butter as he watched his daughter's lips spread in a big O around his shaft




ENTER TO
Occasionally, her eyes looked up and locked with his, causing a shudder of desire to rumble through his loins. "I don't think I can hold out much longer, baby," he gasped as a long, satisfying shudder rippled through his belly. Amy pulled her dad's cock from her mouth, making a loud PLOP as she released suction on it. "Empty your balls in me, daddy," she purred. "Fill my mouth with your hot seed!" "Oh, yeah, baby!" he grinned. Amy's lust had become hotter and more visceral. The taboo of being on her knees, naked and wanton as she sucked her dad's cock, was fantastic and mind-blowing. She was full-filling a role she had fantasized for years: being a slut for a man. And doing it for her father was the most wonderfully bizarre of all. "You want to fuck my mouth?" she asked in a breathless, shaking voice


"Grab my head and fuck my mouth, daddy. Fuck me hard." "That's so good, baby," he breathed in a husky voice. "Let daddy fuck your slutty little mouth." As directed, he took her head in his hands and pulled her mouth onto his cock. She gagged as he rammed his meat down into her needy mouth. He stood astride her naked body holding her head back and drove his cock down into her
In this position he could see her face and their eyes locked together as he fucked her. The long nails of Amy's fingers dug sharply into the flesh of his ass, squeezing and kneading the tender skin while he fucked her with a relentless passion. Rob's passion was out of control now as he stared at his lovely daughter's face. Looking into her eyes as he fucked her greedy mouth was the hottest thing he'd ever witnessed. He couldn't last much longer, especially if he kept up with this same hard, fast pace. And, looking into her eyes, he could tell his daughter didn't want him to slow down and pace himself




ENTER TO
She wanted a mouth full of his seed. He drove into her one last time and pulled out. He took his cock between two fingers and groaned loudly as the first rope of cum exploded into her mouth. She had her pink, wet tongue out, anticipating his hot load. The look of her tongue, covered with a thick pool of his cum was fantastic. Rob's legs were rubbery as he stood before his daughter and milked the last of his seed from his cock. "Swallow it, Amy!" he gasped. "Swallow daddy's seed." "MMMMM!" She closed her mouth and, still looking up at him, she swallowed his thick load. Her hands on his ass cheeks caressed him softly as she grinned up at him. He'd seen her lovely pale throat move as she swallowed his cum and that act was so hot that it nearly buckled his legs




ENTER TO
He pulled his daughter up until she was standing on her toes. He fisted one hand in her blond hair and roughly pulled her head back. "You little slut," he breathed. "Am I a good cocksucker, daddy?" "The best, baby." He mashed his mouth to hers and pushed his tongue between her lips. He could taste his seed as he kissed his little girl deeply, yet that did nothing to lessen his need for her. He still wanted her as bad as he had the first time he realized he was attracted to her. And that was ten years ago. "Take me to my bed, daddy," she cooed. "I want you to fuck me on my bed." Rob picked his daughter up and walked down the short hall to the master bedroom
On her bed, they lay together, their legs entwined, their hands busy exploring each other. They kissed and caressed and moved slowly together. Rob couldn't believe his cock was still hard, that he still wanted to fuck. "You know what would make me hot?" she asked. "I'd love you to watch Stacey and I make love." "You and Stacey?" his voice was incredulous. "Last night," she nodded, a grin spreading her mouth. We made love for the first time. That was when I knew you had done nothing wrong. I understood how anyone could want her." "How about we make it a threesome?" "Anytime." He sighed. She was leaving when I got back this morning
Said she was spending the night with a friend." He looked at Amy and grinned. "I think I know why now." "Well, we did sort of plan this. She convinced me that I should seduce you and I glad that I did." "So am I, baby." "Fuck me, daddy." She rolled onto her back, pulling him on top. I need you in me." Rob kissed her face; her eyes, mouth and cheeks before moving on to the lobes of her ears and the soft swell of her neck. She arched her back, pushing her flat tummy hard against his cock. His lips and tongue and teeth sent her over the edge as she gave in to his touch, the feel of him




ENTER TO
Her fingers combed through his hair, caressed his back as he kissed and licked her soft, yielding skin. She gasped when his drew a hard, fat nipple deep into his mouth. He sucked it, consumed it as she arched her back and purred contentedly. He feasted on her nipples, cupping the small globes of her breasts, kneading the soft, yielding flesh. She cried out with hot desire when his teeth scraped and lightly nipped her nipples. "Please, daddy!" she moaned breathlessly. "Fuck me! I want you in my pussy!" "I don't have protection, Amy," he gasped. His eyes were wild and wide with need. Amy shook her head. "I'm on the pill. Hurry! Now!" Rob saw the way her eyes widened when he pushed his cock inside her wet pussy




ENTER TO
Her lips parted and formed a big O as her pussy spread to accommodate his fat girth. Her legs went around his waist and gripped him tightly, opening up and giving herself to him. She wanted all of cock in her. She needed to be filled with him, to feel him fucking her, taking and using her. "Fuck me hard, daddy," she cooed. "Be nasty with me." "You like it nasty?" "Oh, yeah!" She ran her hands sown his back
"Did mom ever fuck you like this?" Her shook his head and grinned. "She doesn't like sex that much. At least not with me." "That's her loss. Now make me your slut and fuck me hard and nasty." Rob shoved his cock into her in one fast, hard thrust and watched her eyes widened with the brutal plunge into her warm, wet cunt. She gasped loudly and fisted a hand in his hair. She jerked his face down to hers and took his mouth with hers


They kissed hard and passionately, their tongues devouring one another. She bit his lips, growled like a she-wolf as she met each one of his thrusts with one of her own. Amy was on fire. She couldn't believe she was fucking her father, taking his cock deep inside of her and wanting desperately to milk his seed into her hot, greedy cunt. She looked to one side and caught her reflection in the dresser mirror. The image of her long, pale legs spread wide and wrapped around her father's waist was hot. Seeing his ass, moving up and down as he fucked her fast hard and deep thrusts, drove her mad with desire. "You little bitch!" he gasped when she bit his bottom lip. "That's right! I'm your bitch! You like that?" "Fuck, yeah!" "You like fucking your little girl's slutty cunt?" "Yes!" "Then treat me like a whore!" Amy couldn't believe that she'd uttered those words, asked her father to treat her like a whore. But she was over the edge and slipping quickly into the abyss of her desires and fantasies. How many times had she fantasized about a man doing just this? Making her his whore
She was tired of being the good little girl. She needed hot, nasty sex. Rob's lips mashed against hers and devoured her mouth as he kissed and licked and bit her lips. They moved together, hard and fast as their hands and mouths continued to overwhelm
0 comments

AUDREY BITONI GETS
2011-Dec-16 16:16
Audrey bitoni gets. "No, Thomas is hott. Jake is just cute. You know, like the boy next door, nothing special."I told Heather as we walked to the locker room . We walked pased the basketball court, and there he was the most georgous guy I new. He was about 5' 11", brown hair, green eyes that could set a girl off, and the best smile. I waved and he waved back
AUDREY BITONI GETS

audrey bitoni gets

ENTER TO AUDREY BITONI GETS
Everyone in the school said he liked me but I denied it, although I knew it was true. We've been best friends forever. Me and Heather walked around a bit talking before going to the locker room. On our way back the whole b-ball team walked passed us to leave. I was outside the locker room and Heather says, "I dare you to sneek into the boys locker room and spray perfume everywhere, on everything." of course me being the goodie goodie I am,I refused. but she forced the bottle in my hand and shoved me into the locker room and gaurded the door so I couldnt leave. So I turned around to start spraying and none other than Thomas came out of the shower room in a towel


My face turned red and I eepped then tried to leave but Heather put something in front of the door, that was extreamly heavy. I put my head on the door and and whisperd "shit!" "What?!" Thomas said in a really odd voice. I turned around and looked up avoiding eye contact and said, "the door is blocked and I cant leave" I finally looked down to look at him. DAMN he was hott! he was still wet from the shower and only in a towel. I took a deep breath and asked if he would help me get the door open and he complied. I stood by the door waiting for him and because the door was in a boxed off area we were really close. Our arms touched as we both tried pushing the door
AUDREY BITONI GETS

audrey bitoni gets

ENTER TO AUDREY BITONI GETS
He jiggled the door knob and started laughing. "What the fuck is so funny?" "the door knob is jammed with somthing, you cant leave. At least not this way try the pool access. And of course as we went to move that thing happend where we both didnt know which way to go. Finally i got to the door and opened it but all the other doors in the pool area were locked. So i sat on the bench and crossed my arms. After about 5 minutes I got bored and thomas came out with shorts on and looked at me
AUDREY BITONI GETS

audrey bitoni gets

ENTER TO AUDREY BITONI GETS
he didnt just look at me though he gazzed at me. I didnt think i had a good body but my ex said I did. I am 5'6", Blond hair that goes down to my hips, green eyes and lucious lips. Im about a 34C. When i saw him look at me I got excited somehow. like really turned on but I ignored it. "Im going in!" I said as I started taking my shorts off . "What?!" He said suprised to see me stripping "Im going swimming, hell why not were stuck here right" I took my top off so now i was in my bra and boy shorts
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"Are you gonna stand there and stare or are you gonna do something?" i asked in the most sexy voice I could. I could tell he was getting a hard on. At that i jumped in and he quickly folowed. I thought i was a fast swimmer but i guess when a teen gets horny they'll do everything faster. Thomas finally caught my ankle and pulled me to him. Then I turned and looked at him. I stood up and rubbed my hands down his toned chest


He leaned down and kissed my forehead. I looked up and gave him a lustfull smile and kissed him hard like I had wanted to for so many years. He reached back to unhook my bra but got confused. He pulled away and looked puzzled. I rolled my eyes and pointed to the front of my bra and smiled. "Its in front, Much easier access" I said laughing. He went back to kissing me and finally got my bra off and threw it aside. he watched as my tits bounced out freely, nipples erect and all. As we kissed he massages my tits and played with my nipples
AUDREY BITONI GETS

audrey bitoni gets

ENTER TO AUDREY BITONI GETS
I pushed my self away and floated in the water. He was looking at my boobs the were perfecly floating on the top of the water. He swam uder me and kissed my back under water then came up and kissed me. I just smiled. I got up and asked,"Do you..." "Do i what?" Thomas said as he played with my hair


" Do you.. do you want me?" i asked as i stood up and came up right by him. " What do you mean?He asked stupidly. "What do you think i mean thomas? I know you've liked for a long time and i like you audrey bitoni gets too. So do you want me,cuz I really want you." I was sitting on the stairs now completly nude underwater waiting for thomas
He swam over an brushed up against my body. we started making out, then i felt his hand on my thigh creeping up. I tilted my head back because i wanted him so much. He was driving me insane. then he started playing with my clit, teasing me running his fingers up and down my slit
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I moaned in pleasure."Stop teasing me!"I begged to him. then he plunged his fingers inside my warm virgin pussy and thrusted them in and out twisting and turning them, then he hit my G-spot. I squilled and squirmed in pleasure. he continued playing with my G-spot, for what seemed like hours. After he pulled them out he went and kised me on each of my breasts. I scooted up the stairs and out of the pool so i was on the tile. He climbed up started kissing down my stomach until he reached my hot pussy. He licked up and down it then darted his toung in and out making me scream even loader," FUCK!!!! OHHHH!!!!
Then my hips started buckeling and twisting as i reached my first orgasm. I held his head between my knees as i came. after i came I fell back and started breathing heavily. Then Thomas came up and kissed me. I was tasting my own sweet juices
then I flipped Thomas over so i was atop him, we were still making out, then i started trailing down his abs then to where his hips indented and audrey bitoni gets contined down i kissed around his 8' cock and licked up the entire length until i got to the top. Then i played with the tip of his shaft and said, "You want it?" I was totaly teasing him. "yes i want it! I CANT WAIT ANY LONGER!" So at that i started to slowly engulf his huge dick finaly i got to his base then i slowly went all they way back up and during this i was playing with his balls and humming for extra vibration. I continued for a few minutes then he started panting so i knew he was cumming soon. I moved even faster and kept picking up pace then he screamed, " Shit Autumn im cumming im gonna cum!" So i just started stroking his cock and this seemed to drive him wild then i put his dick back in my mouth and gave him head again and then he couldnt take it any more he gave out 8 or 9 loads into my mouth the first couple i gaged on but then got used to it. I suckd him dry then i went and straddled him and leaned down to kiss him and i had him up in a minute, audrey bitoni gets then he flipped me on my back and I said, "Please i want you, now, in me." He wasnt at all hesitant, he slowly started to push his cock into my wet pussy, i bit my lip with pleasure
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He was slowly taring though my hymen, i was so happy that i was with him. Then he broke though me and i whimperd so he stopped and waited then i started rocking my hips telling him he could continue. after i got used to it he started pumping himself and i was rocking with his motions i could feel my body shaking and i was screaming so intensly. I was coming to my second orgasim i was moaning and wriggling aroung then as he pumped three more times my back arched and i let out more of my juices but he just kept pumping. now his dick and my pussy coverd in my juices. I grabbed his waist and rocked with him "Oh, ah, im...com..." Then i felt yet another load but this time in my pussy. It felt so good to feel him inside me it was amazing. then he pulled him self out and laid down next to me


i crawled right up next to him and kissed him then started laughing. "What is so funny?" Thomas asked, "Nothing, its just....wow." I said then went to go get up but he pulled me back down and kissed my nose and let me go. I went and got back into the pool to find my bra. the i got dressed and Thomas did too. We walked back to the boys locker room holding hands, and tried the door again but still didnt open so i turned to thomas and said, " I cant beleive she still hasnt unlocked it!" then i heard someone running down the hall and move things out of the way and unlock the door. "Hi heather, forget about me much" i said" Sorry, i........have you two just been sitting here the whole time?" I looked at thomas and then looked at heather and said, "Yea waiting for your dumb ass!" More stories to come! if you have any good ideas to add to the next one please tell me cuz i will put it in this is my first story please be nice

AUDREY BITONI GETS audrey bitoni gets

audrey bitoni gets, busty blonde dicked, big tit asslick, couple her to blonde rimming, lesbians vagina stocking, cum service, nina teen, latin pierced, mommy tit, nicky blond, blonde three cocks, brooke stockings,
Related posts: xhamster matures
0 comments

BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED
2011-Dec-16 02:49
Brunette masturbating in bed. Ever since I was 8 years old I have been humping my Teddy Bear. It's quite big...well big enough that is. What I would do for a human-sized one... Lately I have started broadcasting shows. brunette masturbating in bed I loved the idea of kinky old men wanking to me facefucking my poor Teddy. Sometimes I had about 7-8 people who watched me, as I pushed my pussy on teddy's nose and moaned and moaned... Usually I have about 3-4 windows open, showing men masturbate
I can only guess they'd like to be in Teddy's position. Teddy loves our relationship. In the day if I get horny I put him on the floor or on a chair and I straddle his face. His plastic nose easily finds my clit and I move up and down, left and right, until my juices are all over his face. In the night I spread my legs and push his face in my pussy, under the covers. Once I got so horny I pushed him under me and started riding his face, forgetting that my parents were sleeping in the next room and I started moaning. Thank God they didn't wake up. One day in a chat I met this guy who wanted to be the only one who sees me fucking my Teddy
BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED

brunette masturbating in bed

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED
He was really kinky, but a part of me liked that. He asked me to call him 'Daddy' and this got me strangely aroused. He loved hearing me talk while I fucked my Teddy and soon I found out that dirty talking was almost enough to make me cum. I would hump Teddy's face, staring at the window with that guy's huge cock and repeat time after time "Oh, yes Daddy, fuck me! Fuck your brunette masturbating in bed naughty little girl hard! Fuck meee!" until I would cum. For my 16th birthday I got an unexpected gift. My classmates had collected money and bought me a huge white Teddy bear. I broke up with my old Teddy
BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED

brunette masturbating in bed

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED
Who wouldn't? The new one was bigger than me!!! Its plastic nose seemed to be perfect for my clit and I couldn't wait to try it out. And I knew just to whom I shall show our first time. My Cyber Daddy was really happy when I told him about my New Teddy. I put the Teddy on the floor and sat gently on its neck. I was only in my bra. I moved around and gasped when its nose touched my clit. I found a perfect position and started humping. It felt divine. I don't really know what's better - the hard nose grinding with my clit or the very thought of fucking my Teddy bear! Anyway, before I knew it I brunette masturbating in bed was screaming and moaning "Daddy, your little girl has been bad! Oh Daddy you need to punish me! Fuck me Daddy! Fuck your naughty little girl!!!". I was humping like crazy, staring in my Cyber Daddy's cock...until I noticed something. I had left my old Teddy Bear in my parents' room. But teen lane there it was! Behind my Cyber Daddy, staring back at me with jealousy. I gasped
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
How was it possible to only now realize that the room...that room was just like my parents' bedroom! KinkyDaddy4YoungGirl says: Brb. I watched horrified as the guy stood up and left the room. I didn't even realize my body was still moving back and forward, as I got wetter and wetter. "You really need to be punished, Annie. You've been a really bad girl." I heard from behind me and turn around, my clit never leaving the Teddy's nose. I shrieked. My father was standing naked in my room. I knew it was him...the man from my cybering...it was my father! I couldn't move and just watched as he slowly walked over to my bed and sat down, putting his hand on his cock. "Go on. This time it's live..." I started sobbing and just standing there, sitting on my Teddy's face. "Fuck it, you little slut!!!" my father shouted. Before I knew what I was doing I was moving back and forward again, this time very slowly. He laughed. "I've seen you fuck that Teddy, Annie. You're way wilder
I want you to cum on its face. Now!" I started moving faster, pushing my clit on Teddy's nose violently. It was my first time with this Teddy and he felt fantastic. He was big enough to give the illusion of being a real man and his nose felt fantastic. I got wetter and wetter as I started moaning quietly. "I know you're a screamer." Daddy said as his hand moved faster and faster along his huge cock. "Oooh..mmm yeah...ahhhh" I started groaning as I moved even faster and with even more force. I would have cum by now...but I needed to talk, it had become a key part of my orgasms. "Oooh....Daddy..." I moaned lustily before I knew the word had escaped my lips. "Yes, my little slut? Do you want Daddy to fuck you, naughty girl?" he asked licking his lips. I was at the verge of an orgasm
BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED

brunette masturbating in bed

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED
Nothing seemed to matter to me anymore as I let myself scream: "Fuck me Daddy! Fuck your naughty little girl! Push your big cock in my tight little pussy and fuck me haaa-Ah-rd!" With a final push in Teddy's face my body shivered and I collapsed, letting my orgasm take over me as I came. I lay there for a few moments, enjoying the feeling. Then Daddy spoke up. "Teddy's been really nice to you, hasn't he? Why don't you give him a kiss to thank him?" I pushed my teddy bear on top of me and started kissing its mouth and nose, tasting my pussy on it. One of its legs found its way between my legs and I felt my hips push up by themselves. "You're still horny, aren't you, you kinky whore?" Daddy asked. "You've been a really naughty girl and need to be punished. Come over here." Before I processed his words I was standing in front of him. He pulled me roughly and positioned me over his knee. My juiced were flowing down his leg; I could feel his fat cock push against my stomach
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I felt like grinding my pussy to his leg, but suddenly he lifted his hand and slapped my firm butt harshly. I screamed, arching my back. "So you like fucking your Teddy and calling some strangers 'Daddy', is that it, bitch?" "Oooooh!" I moaned becoming instantly wet. He hit me again. "Answer me, bitch!" "Yes, Daddy....mmm I love fucking my Teddy!" Another slap. "You're so wet, Annie...do you like Daddy spanking you, you kinky girl?" "Yessssssss...!" I hissed in pain as he hit me yet again. "Tell me how naughty you are." he whispered, massaging my red butt. "Oooh...mmm I'm a naughty little girl, who's horny all the time and loves fucking her Teddy bear. I love old men watching me and telling me what they're gonna do to me. I love cumming while I scream for my Daddy to fuck me and..." He hit me again, stopping my confession. "You really are a very naughty girl, Annie. Do you want to come?" "Yes, Daddy please I need to cum, please Daddy!" He lifted me up and positioned me so that my pussy was on his leg
BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED

brunette masturbating in bed

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED
He quickly pulled my bra away, holding my hips. "Now you're gonna hump Daddy's leg the way you humped Teddy's face. Let's play 'ride the pony', baby girl!" I started moving around his leg immediately. He was holding my hips, giving more force to my pushes. My pussy was so wet; my juices were flowing down his leg. Soon I found the perfect pattern, my clit grinding violently to his leg. I started moaning and knew I'll come again soon, as he spoke. "Just look what a naughty girl you are, you horny bitch! Fucking your toys, when you have a big fat cock just waiting to fill you with hot cum. You liked thinking about Daddy and watching his big cock, didn't you, sweetie? You liked screaming for him to fuck you isn't that right little girl? "Oh, yes, yes Daddy fuck me! Fuck me hard, fill me with your big cock! Aaaaaah!" I screamed as I came all over his leg
BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED

brunette masturbating in bed

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED
I was so weak after my orgasm I would have fallen if he didn't hold me. I breathed heavily and needed to rest, but Daddy seemed to have another idea. "Now, you little whore are going to suck my cock!" To be Continued.



BRUNETTE MASTURBATING IN BED brunette masturbating in bed

brunette masturbating in bed, woman seduces, hair vagine, teen sex in hospital, pov ariana, milf pornstar vaginal, deepthroat blowjob swallow cum, girls ebony, mature cock anal, blondie blowjob gangbang, takes it in the throat,
Related posts: interatial milf hunters
0 comments

BABES GET ANAL
2011-Dec-15 09:31

0 comments

NIKKI LATINA
2011-Dec-14 17:52
Nikki latina. Hope you enjoy. Tell me how I can improve, and please rate and comment. Thanks, enjoy! ------------------------------------------------------------------------- The bell rang for lunch, finally. Mr Cartwinder's maths lessons were the worst of them all. I always struggled to pay attention to him as he droned on and on about algebraic equations and matrices and whatnot
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
It wasn't like I was a horrible student, I got pretty good marks, it's just Mr. Cartwinder was so damn boring. And old. He has grey hairs coming out of his ears and nose and it was disgusting. When he inspected students work he always hovered over their shoulder breathing gutturally. I'd noticed he always hung around the girls more than the guys, probably trying to peeve down their shirts, the pervert. I pushed my book and pen into my open bag on the floor and jogged out the room, happy to be free, dodging past Kristy, the hot blonde who has won tonnes of acrobatics trophies, spinning around my twin sister Carly, who scowled as I barged past, and sidestepping her friends Jordan and Emma to reach the door first


Once outside I walked over to a bench and waited for my friends to get out of their classes. Steve spotted me from a distance and waved and walked up to me. Hey man, did you see the thong Kristy was wearing?” Steve asked, grinning. I laughed, of course Steve would spot that, he was always going on about how hot the chicks in our grade were. It was this thick,” he said, pinching his thumb and index finger together. “Fucking tiny! I've never seen her wear a thong before. Maybe that's because she doesn't normally wear thongs,” I replied idly, my attention wandering away from the conversation. “Maybe she doesn't usually wear panties to school. Steves eyebrows raised and he grinned, unaware I was joking. You're probably right man, she's such a skank. I hear she fucked two guys on the footy team at the same time. I got out an apple and started eating it. I always ate an apple during lunch. Maybe that was why I was in pretty good shape, compared to my friends at least. John and Alex walked up and sat at the bench with us, arguing about who was hotter out of Jessica Alba or Megan Fox which prompted Steve to join in the conversation. Jessica Alba is way hotter
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Have you seem Megan's toe thumbs? They're fuckin' massive, plus she always looks like she's on her period and she's had so much plastic surgery. I wouldn't be surprised if she melted if she got too close to a fire. My mind wandered again. They had this kind of conversation each lunch break. Who was hotter, Zooey Deschanel or Katy Perry, Summer Glau or Lindsay Lohan. My mind focused on the girls sitting on the bench about 50 metres away. Kristy, Carly, Jordan and Emma were all sitting at the bench talking animately. Kristy was straddling the bench with her legs on either side and she started grinding it up and down and all the girls started laughing in hysterics
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
I wanted to hear what they were saying but they were too far away. Kristy was probably going to be my masturbation material for the night. I added her as a friend on a social networking site and she had some fine pictures of her in her acrobatics uniform. All too soon the bell rang again. Time for next period, English with Mr. Krastovski, or Mr K as everyone called him
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
I decided to take a piss before hand or I'd have to go half way through, and Mr K hated interruptions. It seemed everyone else had the same idea, I saw when I got to the toilets. All the stalls were shut and all the urinals were taken, except one stall at the end with a sign “Out of Order” on the door. I'd never used it before, the sign had been on there years ago when I first started at high school and I always wondered why they never fixed it. I decided to use it so I wouldn't be late for Mr K's class, so I closed the door and started pissing. There was something different about this stall
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I noticed the wall to my right was thin and a quick rapping on the wall confirmed it. I was surprised when I heard a rapping back and a metallic scraping noise coming from the other side. There were no stalls to my left, only a wall so I didn't know what the fuck was happening. I finished pissing, zipped up and tried to locate the source of the tapping. It seemed to be coming from the back of the toilet paper dispenser. It was a big plastic circle with a giant roll of toilet paper in it


I noticed that it was only hinged on the wall so I lifted it and placed it on the ground. What the fuck?” I muttered to myself. There was a hole in the wall behind where the toilet paper dispenser was. A piece of paper fluttered through the hole and I picked it up and it read 'Put your dick through the hole'. It was written in sparkly pink ink, and the 'i' in dick was dotted with a little love heart. I thought to myself why the fuck not? It wasn't a guys stall there, which probably meant it was the end stall of the girls toilets, and they wouldn't see my face. I tugged on my dick a few times, making it semi hard, and poked it through the hole. I heard a faint gasp and a little giggle and felt a finger stroke the length of my dick which caused my penis to harden and go fully erect
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
I heard a faint 'oohing' and felt a cool breeze on my dick. I guessed whoever it was was blowing on my dick which, even though it wasn't very stimulating, kept my dick as hard as a rock. Two fingers now held my dick. They slid slowly up the length of my dick, then all the way down, still as slow. It was incredibly pleasurable even though it normally took me a whole hand full of fingers and quite a few minutes to get to this stage of arousal, whoever was on the other side had managed it in a few seconds with only 2 fingers
Another few fingers joined in now, a whole hand was now gripping my dick. I was pretty sure it was a girls hand because it was pretty small, plus whoever had talked sounded pretty girly. She wiped the pre-cum that had oozed out of my dick head and wiped it onto the rest of my dick to use as lubrication and kept stroking. Her hand was now stroking up and down my dick fast, very fast. The wall shook as she pounded against the wall as she got to the bottom of my dick and stroked all the way to the tip before slamming back down again. It felt way better than when I did it at home, perhaps I had a voyeuristic streak in me. I let out a soft moan and I knew I was close so I rapped quickly on the wall to let her know. She must not have heard me or chose to continue, as her hand continued to stroke my dick up and down. My body was fully pressed against the wall and my hips were thrust out and pressed hard against the wall to allow the maximum length of my dick to be tugged
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I felt my balls tighten and my penis swell and I let out a quiet guttural moan and shot out thick wads of cum into the other side of the wall. I heard a surprised shriek and then a laugh coming from the other side of the wall, and the girl on the other side continued masturbating me hard, her hand still slamming into the wall as she stroked the full length of my dick. I kept shooting rope after rope of hot sticky cum into the other side. My mind wondered as to what was happening in the other side; maybe she had her tongue out and she was catching it in her mouth, or maybe I was cumming all over her school clothes. Maybe it was Kristy who had just masturbated me to orgasm. Like Steve had said, she did have a reputation as a slut
When I finished cumming I felt my dick being cleaned by a piece of toilet paper before it was pushed back out of the hole roughly. I gripped my now soft and clean dick and pushed it into my pants and zipped them up and peered through the hole. I could only see the opposite wall of the stall before it was blacked out by something pinkish. I pushed a finger in the hole and felt something wet and sticky. I felt an indent and I pushed into it and wiggled my finger up and down. I heard an excited squeal and then it was quickly taken away


I retrieved my wet and sticky finger and sniffed it and realised it was pussy juice. I gave it a tentative lick and was surprised that it didn't taste all that bad, contrary to the stories I'd been told. Whoever it was on the other side had gotten mighty wet over masturbating me. I put my eye to the hole to see if I could see them but I could only see the opposite side of the stall this time. I was about to take my eye away when a piece of paper poked through the hole and hit me in the eye. I stumbled back in surprise and then there was a scraping sound, and the hole was covered up again


I read the piece of paper and it said 'Cum back next lunch break for even more fun'. I laughed at the appropriate misspelling of come and hooked back up the toilet paper dispenser and walked out off to maths class. Where have you been? You are very late!” Mr K shouted at me as I walked in to the class. Kristy looked up at me and smirked and my sister looked at me in surprise. I wasn't sure why she was surprised, I was late for classes all the time. Your family is no good!” Mr K continued. “Always late, always disrupting, now sit down! I wandered over to a spare desk and sat down and Mr K started talking about how bad the grammar was in most of the assignments he had been given and it wasn't long before my mind had drifted off to another place. I couldn't wait for the next break. I kept replaying what happened in the toilets over and over in my mind, thinking I must have dreamt it and it was all a dream, but no, a pinch confirmed that I was awake and it had really happened


My eyes flickered from one girl to another. I tried to guess who it was who had sucked my dick. I noticed it probably wouldn't have been Kristy, unfortunately. Her fingernails were really long and would have surely scraped me at one stage of the frantic tugging on my dick. Possibly not Jordan, her hands looked too big
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
I guess I would never know, which was partially fine by me, as long as it happened again at next break. *Snap*. A ruler slammed down next to my face. I looked up, snapped out of my day dream and realised Mr K was standing over me. Stop your day dreaming, you are here to learn, and you will learn. Everyone in the class started sniggering at my misfortune, or rather, stupidity for dazing off in class. Ye- yes Mr K. Sorry Mr K. That's Mr. Krastovski to you!” He smacked his ruler down again, this time nearly clipping my hand and he walked off to the front of the class. Somehow I managed to pay attention for the rest of the class and finally Mr
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
K's English class was over but unfortunately I had another period, history, before the break. My history teacher was a real champ though, he knew I was smart and ahead of the rest of the class so he let me keep my head down and day dream during the whole period. When the bell rang I jumped up and walked quickly out of the classroom straight to the toilets. Fortunately no-one was in there so I managed to sneak into the out of order stall again and I waited for any sign that the mystery girl on the other side had arrived. I was surprised to find I was sporting a massive erection, it had grown hard in anticipation. Finally, after what seemed like 30 minutes but was more realistically 5 minutes later I heard a familiar scraping sound. I unhooked the toilet dispenser and peered through but I couldn't see anything. I could hear a rustling of clothes so I knew someone was on the other side so I poked my already rock hard dick through the hole and pressed my ear against the wall. Oh wow it's so smooth,” I could hear a girl say faintly on the other side of the wall, followed by a lot of different giggling. I realised in horror that my audience was more than one and I began to withdraw my dick but a girl on the other side saw what I was trying to do and held on to my dick at the base to stop me from pulling it out


I felt a hand gently touch my dick, tracing up the veins popping out, followed by another, then another all softly stroking my dick. One of the hands pinched my dick sharply and I yelped before I could stop myself and the girls laughed at my response. This caused them to all start pinching and tickling my dick all up and down its length. This lasted an excruciatingly pleasurable minute or so before they stopped. All hands had withdrawn from my dick and I pressed my ear against the wall to hear what was going on. Say cheese!” I heard one of the girls say faintly, followed by a faint chorus of “cheeeeeese” followed by a mechanical clicking noise. I pressed harder and heard one of the girls giggle and say Hey, check this out. I felt a cold moist pressure on the tip of my dick and it flickered up and down my slit. Then the whole head of my dick was engulfed. I felt the girls warm breath on my dick as she suctioned her cheeks and used her tongue to swirl around the head of my dick


Shrieks of excited laughter came through the thin wall and I groaned in pleasure as this mystery girl sucked on my dick. She now bobbed up and down the top of my dick. Her teeth grazed softly over the head of my dick and her tongue whirled around and up and down my dick, whoever was sucking obviously had previous experiences. I heard a few more mechanical clicking noises as she sucked my dick. Deepthroat, deepthroat, deepthroat,” came a chorus of voices from beyond the wall, so the mystery sucker complied, much to their audible delight. My dick went past her tonsils and poked into her throat before I lost all control and started cumming. The girl on the other side gagged as she swallowed my cum whole but she didn't take my dick out of the depths of her mouth until I had finished jizzing. She slowly withdrew her mouth and licked up and down my dick cleaning off the cum as my erection slowly subsided. I began to withdraw again but was stopped with a quick short slap
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
I held it through the hole and heard another mechanical click and then my dick was pushed through the hole. Wow that was so hot, I'm so wet,” said mystery girl 1 faintly. Me too, I drenched my panties,” giggled another mystery voice. A piece of paper scrunched up was pushed through the hole and when I saw it I realised the source of the clicking. It was a photograph. Center frame – my red angry erect cock, accompanied by 4 pussies. Two on either side, with thighs and midriffs all that was in shot, their chequered school uniform skirts were pulled up and their panties were pulled down around their thighs. All 4 pussies had different pubic hair styles. The one on my right was untrimmed, a bush of curly black hair which nearly covered her slit from sight. Her thighs were tanned but her pussy was a sexy innocent looking pale white colour The panties that were pulled down around her thighs were a plain white colour. The other girl on my right was the complete opposite


There was not a single hair visible on her crotch, she had obviously waxed herself, and her pussy was just as tanned as her thighs, a sign that she tanned naked. She had a thong around her thighs. I felt myself hardening again while I looked at the picture. To the left, closest to my dick was another beautiful pussy. This one was waxed all over except right above the clit there was a small runway of hair leading to her untanned slit


Around her thighs was wrapped a cute little pair of pink hello kitty panties and I noticed that these panties had deep pink spots where she had leaked her juices. To the far left of my raging boner in the picture was the 4th and final pussy. This one was untanned and had trimmed pubic hair all over. Around her thighs was a small little lacy pair of yellow panties. With my attention so deeply locked into the picture I had failed to realise the girls had put more pictures through the hole and covered it up. The first one was a close-up, the shot pointing at my dick, with a pair of lips visible in the left corner sucking on the head of my dick. Unfortunately there were no distinguishing features, just a pair of nikki latina sexy moist lips


The next picture was a picture of the lips against a wall with a sliver of my dick visible in between.. The next was a picture of a tongue with a bit of my load on it and the following one was the same tongue with my load swallowed. The final picture was a repeat of the first picture, except this time my penis was soft. Each of the girls showed signs of arousal and the girl in the hello kitty panties had spread her vaginal lips to show her wetness. This set me over the edge. I gripped my dick and started pumping furiously up and down while staring intently at the picture and it wasn't long before I felt the familiar feeling in my dick and I groaned and squeezed my eyes shut and opened them just before I released my load. *Click*
I looked up as I jizzed, my cum flying towards the door in front of me, woman get it big and saw a camera just above the door. Hey!” I shouted in surprise, as footsteps rushed out the toilet. Get out pervert!” I shouted, but they were already gone. I pulled up my pants and tucked my cock in and burst out the stall and out the toilets to see them, but they were already gone. Fuck,” I muttered to myself. “A perfect day ruined. If any of the guys saw that picture my reputation would be ruined and I would be the butt of all jokes for the rest of my high school years. The bell rang and I drudged off to my final class of the day and sat down with my head down. I was sharply awoken in the middle of the class by a loud snap. It appeared as if Steve had been leaning on the back to legs of his chair and snapped them. Everybody laughed as Steve was thrown out the room and trudged to the principles office


As I lay my head back down to sleep something caught the corner of my eye. Someone had unzipped my bag. I looked around but no one looked suspicious so I opened it even more and saw the contents and quickly closed my bag up again. It was the picture of me in the middle of my cum shot. I raised the bag up to my thighs and opened my bag and peered in again
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
It was a perfect timing. There was a thick wad of cum up close to the camera and another string of cum had just started erupting from my dick. I looked at my cum face in embarrassment and flipped it over. There was a message there that read 'I like your Cumface! If you want more fun, cum back after school!' The 'i' was dotted with a love heart again. I felt a heavy weight lift off my chest


At least I didn't have to worry about the photo getting out, plus it looked like I had a bit of fun to look forward to after school. I looked around at the girls in the class but none of their faces gave anything away. 30 restless minutes later, nothing learned during the period, I rushed out the door once again to the the toilets. Unfortunately it had someone in there so I loitered around the urinals until they left then I quickly slipped in the out of order toilet and sat down until the girl arrived. I leapt up in joy at the sound of the familiar scraping of the object being removed. I looked through the hole and to my surprise I didn't see the opposite wall of the stall, but the chequered plaits of a skirt. You watchin'?” she whispered, barely audible through the wall and I “uhhuh'd” back in reply. She slowly did a striptease swaying her arse around before slowly slipping the skirt down her thighs revealing a sexy pink pair of hello kitty panties. I like how you shaved your hair down there” I whispered through the wall and I got a giggle in return. She hooked her thumbs together under the top of her panties in the middle of her back and pushed her thumbs apart and out until they were at her hips where she slowly pulled either side down, slowly revealing her sexy untanned arse
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She then stepped out of her panties and put them up to the hole for me to sniff. They smelt like the pussy I had tasted earlier today. I looked back through the hole to see the mystery girl, I mentally named the hello kitty girl, raise her arse up and pushed it against the hole providing access to her pussy from behind. I removed my eye and replaced it with my middle finger and I pressed it through the hole, into her moist hole. It was nearly dripping with wetness. Noooooo,” hello kitty girl moaned softly. “I want your cock. Put your cock inside me. I withdrew my finger and pressed the tip of my dick through the hole. Unfortunately without eyes on the other side I was going in blind


I missed once, hitting the ring of her anus which caused her to moan in protest, I went in for the second time, this time hitting her lips, just missing her pussy. The hello kitty girl, fed nikki latina up with me missing grabbed my cock and pulled it through the hole. She then slowly backed onto my rock hard dick, it slowly became enveloped inside her moist heated hole. It wasn't long before I felt a resistance. Since I couldn't thrust it was up to her to deflower herself on my cock
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She did it quickly and sharply, pulling out an inch before thrusting down hard. She broke through and her butt slammed into the wall, I was as deep inside her as I could get, and she yelped in pain from popping her cherry. She just held me inside her, her kegel muscles keeping me deep inside her while the pain subsided before she started slowly pulling my dick out and then back in just before I popped out. She did this with increasing pace and soon she was going at a steady pace, fucking my dick. I could hear her breathing become laboured as the pleasure built up deep inside her. Fuck... me..


backkk,” she moaned between breathes. I timed my withdrawal with hers and slammed back deep inside her as she slammed back into the wall onto my dick. The wall shuddered with each thrust. I'm...going to...cummmmm,” she moaned, elongating the word cum as she climaxed on my dick. She kept thrusting as her pussy flooded with juices. I stopped thrusting and let her thrust jaggedly back onto me
Her pussy muscles contracting and squeezing my dick, making me climax just after she did. It was surprising how much cum I had left in me after my balls had been emptied 3 times already today, but I still came like a madman nikki latina inside her pussy. She had stopped climaxing and let me thrust deep inside her with each rope of cum that exploded from my dick. When my orgasm subsided and my dick started deflating she slowly and tantalisingly moved forward off my dick. She then proceeded to squeeze up along the bottom side of my dick and licking the cum as it was squeezed out my dick. She then pushed my dick back through the hole and I rushed my eye to it to try catch a glimpse of the hello kitty girl but my view was obstructed by the mounds of her arse and the cum dripping slowly from her pussy hole. A hand snaked down along her belly and slivered across her slit and wiped it up and snaked back up out of sight. She then pushed a note through the hole and pushed the object back in front of the hole, leaving me alone in the out of order toilet with a now deflated dick hanging out
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
The note read 'Thanks!' with a big love heart beside it. I zipped up and exited the stall and wet my face. I couldn't believe what had happened today, it was like some kind of fantasy come true. As I walked towards the school front gate I realised that not only did I get my first hand job today, I'd also gotten my first blow-job, shown my dick to 4 girls at the same time, and lost my virginity, all within 6 hours. What a day. I looked up to the school gate and to my horror I saw my sister there. Shit
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
I'd forgotten that I usually walked with my sister from school to home after school. She must have been waiting there for ages. I jogged up to her. Sorry Carly I totally forgot we walked home together, shit you must have been waiting for ages,” I apologised to her. No no it's alright, it wasn't too long. What kept you?” she enquired, raising her eyebrows at me, putting me on the spot. I er.. had to unload some stuff. Look, I'm really sorry for keeping you waiting.' I already said, it's no problem, now lets leave.” she replied
NIKKI LATINA

nikki latina

ENTER TO NIKKI LATINA
We walked alongside each other, her arm brushing against mine occasionally, and it wasn't long before we were home. I ripped off my school tie and jumped on the bed, exhausted after the long day. Flipping through the pictures made me instantly hard again, and it wasn't long before I started stroking my dick to the picture of all the pussies around my erect dick. I focussed on the girl in the little pink hello kitty panties who had earlier taken my virginity, and I hers. I stroked slowly from base to tip, staring at the girl. Her sexy pussy lips, a string of her love juice stretched from lip to lip, the runway of hair that stopped at the top her her slit, her engorged clitoris just waiting, begging for a strumming The tan lines, the wet pink panties around her tanned thighs and her chequered schoolgirl skirt raised up
It wasn't long before I felt the pressure rising in my dick – but I was interrupted by a knocking on my door. Hey brother, can you help me with my homework? I'm stuck on a question” my sister asked from outside my door. S-sure! Just wait a minute and I'll be right out,” I fumbled, pulling my pants up and stashing the pictures in my bag. When I gained my composure back I went to the door and opened it and walked into my sisters room. She was still wearing the school uniform and she was at her desk with her books open. It's question 5, can you take a look? Sure,” I replied, and leaned over her shoulder to look at her work. She had actually done a good job and I read through her work for a few minutes before it hit me. I... you...” was all I could mumble as I stumbled back, looking at my sister in complete shock. The i's... the i's were the fucking same. She grinned cheekily at me and stood up and turned around to face me. Her hands snaked up her thighs and under her skirt and she pushed her hands down again along with her panties
I was staring straight into her eyes as she stepped out of her panties and walked slowly towards me, her hips swaying with each step. She held my wrist and pressed them into my palm. My gaze shifted slowly down to the pair of panties in my hand. I held them up. They were pink, decorated in little hello kitties and were stained deep pink with what looked like a mixture of pussy juice and cum


The panties belonging to pussy number 3, clean shaven, untanned, with a trail of pubic hair leading to her clit. My sister leaned in towards me, looked me straight in my eyes and whispered “Today I tugged and sucked, and you fucked your twin sister.



NIKKI LATINA nikki latina

nikki latina, anal babe stockings, mature bbw fucked, small tits get jizzed on, sex home fucked, blow deepthroated, shaved masturbation bed, hot girls love licking, jessica vasque, a black dick is enough,
Related posts: porn milf clips
0 comments

ORAL SEX CREAM PIE
2011-Dec-14 11:31
Oral sex cream pie. My Sister Veronica Veronica and I have had our good and bad times as brother and sister. Veronica is a year and a half older than I am. I just turned seventeen years old a couple of weeks ago. For my sixteenth birthday present my sister Veronica took my virginity. I was very thankful at the time. I had been in love with her body for a couple of years before that and had jerked off thinking about her every night
ORAL SEX CREAM PIE

oral sex cream pie

ENTER TO ORAL SEX CREAM PIE
After that she let me fuck her about once every four weeks. Then a couple of weeks ago Veronica and two of her girlfriends let me fuck them for my seventh birthday present. It was incredible. Here I was a junior in high school fucking three college girls. They let me fuck them as often as I could get it hard. In between the girls played with themselves and with one another. I had never seen two girls make out before and that sure excited me too. That evening I fucked my sister once and the other two girls three times each. Veronica knew that I was saving my erections for her two friends but I think she was jealous too. Tammy was a lot like my sister
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
They were both about five feet two inches tall and about a hundred and ten pounds. They both have B-cup breasts but Veronica’s seem bigger. They both have long brown hair too. Sylvia on the other hand is taller. She is about five feet eight inches tall and about a hundred and twenty-five pounds. She has very nice C-cup breasts too. Sylvia has long blonde hair. They all shave most of their pussy leaving only a small amount of fur at the very top. I find it very sexy
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
They promised that I could shave them sometime soon. All three girls decided to pledge the same Sorority at college. It was the Alpha Beta Chi Sorority. The girls just called it the ABC Sorority. It was funny to hear the shit that these girls went through to join a stupid club. They had eggs smashed into their hair, they had to lay prone in the street and kiss the shoes of students passing by, and they had to run around the block naked. Of course the run around the block was a set up and the sidewalk was lined with lawn chairs and students sitting and standing
Everyone was watching my three girls and about seven other girls as they ran around the block. Then the other day Veronica called me and asked me if I could get a pool ball out of her pussy. It seems that some Sorority bitch pounded it into her during an initiation. Tammy and Sylvia had a pool ball in their pussies too. They were coming to me since mom and dad were away for the weekend. Their college was an hour away so I had time to get some equipment ready. Actually I looked for dad’s Gorilla Glue and then I went to K-Mart to buy three bicycle horns. I was ready and waiting when then arrived. However Veronica brought home three more girls too. She said that the other four girls were behind her somewhere on their way too. All ten girls had a pool ball stuck in their pussies


I smiled to myself as I realized that I as going to play around with ten college pussies. This was going to be good. The first thing I did was to negotiate for anything I could get. Veronica called me a little bastard then smiled and asked me what I wanted. I said that I wanted pictures and sex with each girl. She talked to them and said that it was okay with the other girls. Then she told me what was okay
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Each girl including herself would let me fuck her three times, give me one blowjob, and let me take a hundred pictures of them completely naked. In addition they would pose naked for group oral sex cream pie pictures too. Hot damn! Veronica said that I could keep the pool balls and that the girls would autograph them for me too. I told Veronica that I wanted to start with her. She was all in favor of that. She got completely naked oral sex cream pie for me and got on top of the kitchen table with all of the other girls watching her
ORAL SEX CREAM PIE

oral sex cream pie

ENTER TO ORAL SEX CREAM PIE
I started taking pictures then I managed to put the large cone shape of the bicycle horn in her pussy. I got it to fit then pulled it back out. Next I applied a small amount of Gorilla Glue to the inside of the horn. Then I put the horn back inside Veronica’s pussy lodging it securely up against the pool ball. I told her to hold it tight for ten minutes while I took some pictures
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I stopped taking pictures and told Veronica that I only had fifty more to go and that I wanted to save them. Veronica said, “I don’t care if you take one hundred or five hundred pictures of me naked as long as you get that damn pool ball out of my pussy! The other girls said that they felt the same way. Then to prove it they all got undress for me and stood around Veronica on the kitchen table for pictures. Well the ten minutes were up so I put a lot of K-Y Jelly just inside Veronica’s pussy to help get it out. Then I pulled on the bicycle horn and it started slipping out. One of the other girls grabbed my camera and took pictures for me as I pulled. Finally I was just as surprised, as Veronica was that it had worked. I sent Veronica out to K-Mart to purchase seven more bicycle horns, another bottle of Gorilla Glue, and three more tubes of K-Y Jelly. Meanwhile I started on Tammy’s pussy ball. In ten minutes I pulled her pool ball out and started on Sylvia
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
After Sylvia’s pool ball was pulled free we had some time left over before Veronica would get back. So the nine girls posed together for me in a variety of ways. The seven oral sex cream pie remaining girls let me stick my cock into their pussies and thump up against their ball. I could get about three inches of my cock into each one of them for pictures. Then all nine sucked my cock for pictures too. Finally Veronica returned. Then at the girl’s request I put the remaining seven horns in the seven girls and had Veronica, Tammy, and Sylvia help me out. Then after the first girl hit the ten-minute mark I went right down the line and pulled them out one at a time to the relief of every girl. The balls got cleaned up and the girls signed the ball that had been in their pussy. Veronica sucked my cock for pictures then let me slip my cock all the way in her pussy for pictures
ORAL SEX CREAM PIE

oral sex cream pie

ENTER TO ORAL SEX CREAM PIE
Then Veronica took pictures of the other nine girls sucking my cock again and letting me stick it all the way into their pussies. Mom and dad called to say that they were having too good of a time and that they were going to spend the whole weekend away. They were very pleased that Veronica was home for the weekend. So was I! That Friday evening I fucked four of the girls. Saturday I fucked the other six plus two of the first four also. Then on Sunday I fucked the other eight


That way I fucked all ten girls twice each plus I had one more to go and a blowjob too. With the help of Veronica, Tammy, and Sylvia I was able to get almost two thousand pictures that weekend of the ten girls. They were during sex, during showers, and when the girls were going to the toilet. The next week Veronica called to say that they had all gotten into the Sorority and that I was invited to their induction ceremony. She told me to be sure to bring my camera too. I can hardly wait! The End My Sister Veronica 57
ORAL SEX CREAM PIE

oral sex cream pie

ENTER TO ORAL SEX CREAM PIE

ORAL SEX CREAM PIE oral sex cream pie

oral sex cream pie, mmf cum swap, china, too black guys, male solo, lesbian stone, blonde vintage masturbating, black fat teen woman, lingerie pussy piercing, beauty blond piercing in vagina, kylie masturbates on stairs, girl deepthroats big dick,
Related posts: mature drunken
0 comments

THONG BLOW
2011-Dec-14 02:09
Thong blow. Author's Note: Ok, so, this story has literally been begging to be written for 10 full years now. I finally got around to revising it. I pray that the original never sees the light of day. Anything written before I had actually had sex really just simply isn't worth mentioning. But even though this is a revision, it's a rough rough draft


Please let me what you think. The sex in this is minimal, it was never suppose to be heavy on it, in the original it was just suppose to have one rape scene and done. But I have quotas to uphold, lol. *************************************************************************************************************** The light of the tavern spilt over the cobblestone street, the laughter and merriment drifting out along with it. The night was fresh, and no one thought anything of going home just yet. Neither did Roan as he opened the door, walking into the well lit room. His single green eye scanned the room, resting for just heartbeat on each person. He then calmly walked to the bar, his knee high leather boots thudding softly on the floor boards


His black cloak did little to hide the fact that he had a sword at his hip despite being held closed at the front. He sat at the bar, seemingly nonchalant. He ordered a meal. The barmaid did her best not to glance at his other eye. The light of the chandelier overhead did not help. It gleamed in the light, seemed to move and swirl a molten silver. A single scar bisected his otherwise handsome face, running from the line of dark brown hair on the left, through the silver eye and ended at the bridge of his nose. He ate his food slowly, almost, one would say, carefully
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
Upon his left hand was a small tattoo. If one looked close enough, thong blow they would see a rat, though the rat seemed to have a silver eye instead of a black one. Above the rat tattoo was another, slightly larger, but was the reason why no one sat near him. In fact, people moved away from him, eyeing him warily. Whispers moved through the crowd, and the sounds of enjoyment hushed a little. The door to the tavern opened again. No one really thought to look twice at the older gentleman that strode in
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
Had anyone been paying any attention, they would have seen Roan's head tilt ever so slightly. He continued to eat, though, not making any other motion that he noticed anyone around him. The older man came up to the bar, asking for a glass of wine. The barmaid walked away. At that moment, the older man looked down at the younger one sitting next to him. His black eyes focused on the young man's hand


A hiss was all he could get out before he found a stake through his chest. He bared his teeth, his fangs growing longer. He glared at Roan, but the last thing the vampire saw was that silver eye, swirling, moving, drawing him in, reflecting him, something the vampire had never seen as he had no reflection. But the vampire never got the chance to ponder this, nor to finish his transformation before his head rolled along the floor. It stopped, staring up, at another pair of soft leather boots that had just entered the tavern. Roan gave hardly a glance at the cloaked figure as he slipped his silver scimitar back into its scabbard. He had accomplished his mission, the whole reason why he had been sent to this small town. No one else mattered at this point. He turned away from the twitching, bloodless body, going to finish his meal with more vigor now that he didn't have to watch his back so closely. Not a moment later, a black gloved hand held the head into his field of vision


"I do believe your friend lost this. I would take his fangs, but he's not my kill." The voice was soft, raspy, neither male nor female. Roan glanced to his right, his eyes narrowed in some annoyance. The cloaked figure looked back at him from the shadows of its hood. Somehow, he knew the person was smiling


The only thing he could see in the shadow were two small shining globes, sickly green in color, like a cat's reflective eye shine. "I don't waste my time with such trinkets." Roan turned back to his meal. Shrugging, the person tossed the head over its shoulder, which struck a disgusted patron squarely between the shoulders. No one had really bothered to leave dispite the grizzly scene. They all knew Roan to be a Seeker, one of the powerful mages who sought out the beasts of nightmares, creatures born of chaotic magicks that ran rampant through this world. Although his people often protected the innocent, they were also above laws, as the laws were made by them. They could do whatever they damn well pleased, and no one dared push their patience. The cloaked figure sat next to Roan, obviously not concerned about his status. This alone intriged Roan
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
He was used to being feared. That this person had no fear made him curious. He turned his head slightly, looking at the person with his normal eye as the person had smartly sat on his right. "I'll take that wine our patron here didn't get the chance to finish." The voice was slightly stronger, but still a little raspy. Though now Roan's sharp ears could detect a feminine note. Turning, the woman looked back him, those glowing orbs indicating their target: him
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
"I assure you, I'm no vampire." "That wasn't my concern." Roan looked her up and down a little more closely. He had already noticed the bulge of the sword. He heard a humorous snort as the gloved hands came up and pulled back the hood. Premature white hair was cropped close to her head. She was certainly very beautiful despite the masculine hair cut. Her eyes flicked to Roan
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
They were oval, slightly slanted and the deepest green he'd ever seen. Long ears tapered to a point, each pierced multiple times. Heads turned. A smirk crossed the elf's face. No wonder her voice was so raspy, Roan thought, she was coming out of raa'haar, the age when elves, much longer lived than humans, became able to have children, like human puberty. She was no doubtly older than anyone in the tavern though she looked equivent to a human in her early 20s. She peered back at Roan, her gaze steady, never once focusing on his odd eye


This also he found strange, as all beings were attracted to it, whether they wanted to be or not. "Elves are rarely seen around here." Roan turned back to his food. "I would think just the dirt between the cobblestones would disgust you back to your home." As he reached for his fork, he found it flipping in the air, then snatched by the gloved hand. The elf grinned back at him as she spun the fork between her fingers nimbly. His eyes flicked in her direction. He noticed her elongated canines, something most elves grinded down to make sure they could not be considered beasts. He then knew she was a wild elf. "The dirt is the least of my worries." She stabbed the fork into a piece of meat on his plate before he could react and placed it in her mouth, all the while her eyes upon him. He snorted, his patience running out. Putting several coins on the table- even though he didn't need to- he stood
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He stepped over the pile of ash that had been his victim, and walked out the door without another glance. A huff drew his attention as he opened the door to the outside. He looked to his left, searching the shadows. He then noticed a darker shadow that shifted. At first he thought it was a large dog. Then the beast sat up


If it was a dog, it was bigger than any he'd ever seen. The beast's head easily reached his sternum, and it's glowing eyes watched him more like a predator than a friend. The growl that came from it was not canine. As Roan reached for his sword, the elf suddenly brushed past him. She smelled of the woods, of meadows in bloom, of clear rivers and gentle rain. Distracted a moment, he blinked a few times before noticing that the beast was purring, not growling. It was a giant black panther. It rubbed it's enormous head against the elf as she stroked it. "There, there, dark one


Did the Seeker give you a fright?" Roan snorted. It was he who had gotten a fright. The panther easily rivaled a tiger in size. It was like no panther he had ever seen. It was solid black, no darker spots visible. The glowing eyes were the most piercing icy blue he'd ever imagined. The panther huffed again, rubbing that giant broad head against its mistress. Without a word, Roan turned away and strode down the street, heading for the stables where he had left his large black and brown stallion
After acquiring his horse, he headed out of town, ready to head back to the massive castle that was considered the Seekers' Headquarters. It was where they lived, trained, and could let their guard down. All he wanted was to get home, to see his friend and partner, though this mission had not required the two of them. When he had gotten out of town and deep into the woods, Roan dismounted easily and built a small fire. He got about to setting up his camp when he heard a sound. The slightest rustle. Off to his left. He continued about his chores, pretending to not hear. The rustle again
He whipped around, sword drawn, but it would do him no good against the beast that reared up, its red eyes glowing of unnatural power. He cursed himself. The vampire's familiar! How could he have forgotten? Older vampires often conjured up powerful demonic beasts to protect them. Without its master, it was now rogue, its only thought to avenge its master and then it would only think of filling its need for souls. No sword could cut this demon. A spell on his lips, Roan was stopped short by a blood curdling roar, a giant shadow leaping out of the brush, white claws as long as Roan's strong fingers gleaming in the firelight. Eyes glowed icy blue with magical power. The demon screamed eerily as the shadow collided with it and they disappeared into the brush. "Tsk, tsk, didn't think it'd be that easy, did you, my dear Seeker?" The voice was deep, evil
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
Then Roan knew. He really hadn't thought much of it at first, thinking he had caught the vampire by surprise. But now he knew, it had been a decoy, a conjured being. Now he would face the real vampire. The vampire appeared before the fire, midway through transformation. Thick, fleshy wings sprouted from his back, his face only vaguely resembling a bat, his spindly front arms ending in hideously large talons. His legs were short and squat, barely looking able to hold up the large bloated body
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
The skin was an ashen grey. Roan was the first to move, tossing a stake with enough force to pierce through a tree. The vampire swept it aside with a thick wing. It laughed, a horrible sound that Roan had never gotten used to. It lunged at him with unnatural speed, its talons catching the Seeker along his side as he attempted to dodge. Spinning to the side, he brought his sword down between the vampire's wings. Coated with silver, the scimitar cut deeply


Black, half rotted blood exploded from the wound. The vampire screeched in pain, twisting unexpectedly. Its massive talons snagged Roan by the arm. Its grip was crushing, the points digging into his flesh. The pain of his snapping bone was intense, but he pushed it aside, his other arm coming down with the sword. It bit into the vampire's wrist, causing it to screech again. But that was not what caused it to release Roan. It gave another cry and tossed him aside like a toy
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
He hit the ground hard, sliding through the soft dirt. He looked up as the vampire turned from him. He noticed in the flickering fire light that an arrow stuck out of its back. The vampire leapt at some unseen foe. While he heard it fight in the darkness, he quickly sat up, his lips moving in a spell. He ran his good hand over his broken arm, feeling the healing warmth of the spell mend the bone back together. He quickly ran his hands over the deep gashes in his side as well, the wounds closing up. His healing done, he turned his attention back to the battle he could hear in the darkness beyond the fire's light. His horse whinnied, but stood still as Roan rushed over and grabbed his crossbow


He cocked it, speaking a word of magic. The tip of the bolt burst into a magical silvery flame. As he turned back, he heard the wingbeats of the vampire. It landed heavily. He recognized the short white hair. The elf had her teeth bared and was kicking the vampire, as it had her wrists in its talons. Its gruesome face was twisted in an evil grin. Before Roan could fire, the vampire was knocked forward by something very heavy striking its back


It stumbled forward, screeching. It spun about, trying to dislodge the giant panther that clung to it. Massive fangs sank deep into the undead flesh. Its claws rend through the soft flesh, again and again until it had cut so deep that one of the vampire's wings hung limp with barely enough flesh to still be attached. It screamed and kept twisting in pain. It finally tossed the elf into the darkness. Its long arms reached over its head and grabbed the panther, dragging it off and bringing it to the front where it could bite the offending creature. Roan lifted his crossbow, aiming for the back of the head. The bolt struck true
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
The vampire slumped forward, falling on top of the panther. At last, the night went silent. The only sound was that of the fire crackling and Roan's horse snorting. It was a very well trained animal. It had been near enough undead and fierce battles. Cocking his crossbow again, Roan cautiously approached the vampire's body. It suddenly moved. Roan leapt back, but held his finger


The panther's head twisted out from under the large beast. It gave a rumble, looking up him. "A fair job you did," Roan stated to the giant cat, doubting it could understand him. His eyes looked over the mangled corpse. Using a foot, he shoved the vampire's body with great strength. At the same time the panther heaved up and rolled the corpse off him. It quickly bounded past him into the darkness. Shrugging, Roan looked back to the vampire
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
The elf had also done considerable damage. He could see evidence of magical attacks. He heard the low bellow of the panther, as if it were calling to him. Cautiously, Roan followed the sound. He saw the darker form of the panther, its eyes glowing slightly in the dark. He remembered how the beast's eyes had burned with icy fire when it had attacked the vampire's familiar


Was the creature sentient? Certainly he had never seen or heard of such an animal, it was possible it was a beast made by magic. He noticed the panther nudging a crumpled form at its massive paws. Roan knew this to be the elf. Shouldering his crossbow, he reached down and found the elf's slender throat, feeling for a pulse. She was definitely alive. Roan lifted her carefully, not sure if any of her bones were broken. Carrying her back to the fire, he laid her down and removed her cloak to better examine her wounds
The giant panther's head peered over his shoulder, its lips drawn back in a silent snarl. Roan knew this to be a warning. He turned his head slightly, careful not to meet the panther's fearsome gaze. "You have my word I won't harm her." As if this satisfied him, the panther eased back, giving the Seeker room to check his mistress. The vampire had tossed the elf into a tree. A broken branch had impaled her in the back, under her ribs. Other than that, a few minor scratches, and a large, swollen bump on her head, having struck a rock when she fell from the tree, he saw no other wounds on her. He spoke softly, a warm light moving from his hand onto the wound on her back, then he moved to her head. After he had healed her, he moved back with a sigh


Now he was exhausted. He quietly prayed that nothing else would bother him that night. He slowly got to making some tea, all the while glancing at the panther. The large beast laid next to the elf. It gently worked one of its massive paws under her head to act as a pillow. It made a low moaning sound, as if trying to wake her. Sitting back with a cup of strong tea, Roan watched as the panther gave up and laid its head next to hers, purring quietly. "Don't worry, dark one
She'll be fine after a bit of rest." It simply flicked a large, knicked ear to indicate it had even heard him. Shrugging, exhaustion quickly took its toll. Figuring it was safe enough, he wrapped himself into his thick cloak, his sword in hand. Sleep thong blow washed over him quickly. Almost too quickly. ********************************************* The bright sunlight told Roan he'd slept much too deeply to be normal. He remembered then the hypnotic purr of the panther


It was most definitely magical. Rousing himself from sleep, he sat up and looked around. He immediately noted that the panther and his elf were gone... as was his horse and his things! Snarling in rage, Roan leapt to his feet. That bitch! He quickly found the trail his horse had left. He pressed into the woods, cursing the whole while. The sun was near the horizon for night before he heard what sounded like splashing
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
Crouching, he crept behind some bushes, his sword drawn. He peered through the spaces of the branches. His eyes narrowed. The elf stood naked waist deep in a stream. Her pale skin shone wetly in the waning sunlight. The panther was dripping with the cold water, glaring at his mistress who giggled at him. He gave a huff, turned to leave the water
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
She grabbed his thick tail. "Aw, Draen, c'mon, you aren't clean! You still smell like wet dog!" The panther spun. Roan thought surely it would attack her as its giant paw swiped at her. But there were no claws. It struck her side, nearly throwing her slender, very feminine form into the water. She stood back up, laughing. The panther pounced, pushing her under
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Then it pounced off, landing on the shore, shaking, strategically spraying the elf as she surfaced. She splashed him, giggling. "Certainly not!" she suddenly remarked, putting her hands on her shapely hips. The panther huffed and went over to Roan's horse. It sniffed his horse, who whinnied and kicked out at the beast. "No, Draen
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
You cannot eat it." There was a pause as she rubbed sand against her skin, getting off as much dirt as she could. "Well, it doesn't really matter. We can deal with whatever they think to send after us. Hardly a concern." Another pause. the panther now turned to her. "I doubt it." She rinsed the sand off. "Go hunt if you're that hungry. I'll catch up tomorrow." With a huff, the panther licked Roan's horse's haunch before bounding off, dodging a kick
Shaking her head, the elf continued her bath. Roan waited patiently. He waited until the elf finished her bath and walked over to his horse. The beast whinnied, knowing this person was not his rider. But elves were known for their way with animals and her gentle elven words soon calmed the creature. She pulled a white, knee length tunic from her pack she had strapped to the horse. She was about to pull it over her head when the horse gave a pleased snort, making the elf reach for a dagger on the saddle. Too late
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
She felt the cold metal press against her throat. She could feel Roan's hard male body press against her back. He grabbed her wrist with his free hand, making sure she couldn't cast any complicated spells. "You made a serious mistake, elf!" "Not as serious as you," she hissed back. With a quick word, she brought up her other hand, opening it in front of his face. A brilliant light flashed from the middle of her palm, blinding him. He snarled, feeling her slip from his relaxed grip. Luckily, most of the light had struck his silver eye
He blinked, looking about as his vision quickly cleared. He parried the dagger that was swung at him from his side. The next swing she made, he was able to hook the dagger and wrench it from her grip. He heard her speak, a spell he knew would send fire at him. The spell died as he suddenly shot out his hand, open toward her, a quick short word. A wall of magical force threw her back. She landed heavily on her back, gasping as her wound, though healed, throbbed in pain
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
Before she could leap to her feet, Roan's weight pushed her down. With a few words, roots shot out of the leaf litter, wrapping about her wrists and dragging them to the ground. He smirked down at her. He sat back, using his weight to stop her thrashing legs. Beaten, the elf stilled under him. "What, will you kill me now, oh great powerful Seeker?" Roan sneered at her. "I really probably ought to. You and your furry friend have been more trouble than I'm willing to put up with." He didn't bother trying to hide the fact that her breasts were quite attractive to his male eyes


He felt her squirm under him, her struggles renewing. He merely grinned. He knew he could do anything he wanted. She'd stolen property of a Seeker. He had killed men for much less, just because he was in a bad mood


However, he didn't forget that she had helped him with the vampire. That was the only reason he hadn't already slit her throat. Finally, the elf tired herself out. The roots were simply too strong. Panting, she glared up at his grinning face. He was enjoying himself far too much. He idly drew something out of his belt, but she didn't recognize the blowdart until Draen fell from midleap, stumbled a few steps, then dropped with a dull, heavy thud. His breathing was deep and even
The elf cried out, again struggling with all her might. But now she was just too tired and Roan was much stronger. She could have beaten him in magic if only the roots hadn't also twisted around her fingers. "There. I was waiting for him to get here. Interesting creature. Perhaps I'll keep him, any creature made by magic can be turned." The elf snapped at him. "He's not made by magic! He is his own being! You can't turn him, he'll hunt you always!" "Oh, pity." Roan continued to smirk at the elf. He'd actually never met an elf
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
He had heard of their beauty, but he had never thought they were quite so visually endowed. Despite being slender, her strong muscles rippled, her form was perfectly feminine. He could feel his blood burn. How easy it would be to sample this delicacy with her held so immobile. He knew she was afraid despite how she glared at him. Because of that, he decided against his instincts. Anyone without fear was a fool
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
She was very obviously no fool. "Tell me, elf, what does your panther call you?" A delicate brow arched. "What does it matter to you?" Roan shrugged. "Just thought it would be nice to have a name to call you by while I take you and your friend back to headquarters. I figure I'll let them decide what to do with you. Even though you're out of the anal interracial positions elven lands, I'm still not entirely sure whether I'm allowed to kill you or not." The elf suddenly bared her teeth. "You bastard, you think you'll make it there alive with us in tow?" Roan laughed. The deep sound of his humor echoed in the woods around them
The elf squirmed uncomfortably. He looked down at her, grinning. "Such hollow threats. I can keep your panther asleep the whole trip, and you I can keep bound." The elf suddenly spat at him. He jerked back just in time, but his grin had turned into a snarl. He leaned forward


She found his knees between hers, his strong hands pulling her slender hips against his maleness. He felt her go rigid. "If I were you, I would mind my manners. While there is a chance I'm not allowed to kill you, there are a lot of other things I could do worse than death." He saw her throat move in a dry gulp. Grinning again, Roan knew he had her attention. "So, do you have a name or not?" He hadn't moved from his position. "Cylthan." Her voice was subdued. "Very simple for an elf, but at least it's a name." Finally, Roan stood, albeit with some effort. It had been a long time since his last lover. He quickly turned away from her so as to not tempt himself more
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She was completely at his mercy. He could do anything he liked to her. And she knew it as well. She squirmed. "You can't very well take me anywhere while I'm still pinned to the ground." Roan chuckled as he stroked his horse. "I'll let you up when I'm ready." Cylthan snorted in anger, but her eyes moved over to Draen. In the back of her mind, all she could see was darkness. She knew she could not wake her friend. He was too deeply in sleep
Giving up trying to mentally contact him, she glared back at Roan, who had turned to look at her again. He chuckled. "Your panther won't be getting up anytime soon." She looked away from him as if in submission. He approached her. "I guess elves aren't so tough without their pets." Cylthan twisted and kicked up, catching Roan in the gut. The wind knocked from him, he couldn't cast any spells for a moment. His concentration had also been broken
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
Cylthan squirmed hard, feeling the smaller roots at last start snapping. Some of her fingers free, she attempted a spell. She couldn't finish before she screamed in pain. Roan stomped down on her hand, the crunch of bones and the searing pain telling her he was not lying when he said he could do terrible things to her. She grinded her teeth, tears in her eyes. The last thing she thought was that she never should have gone to warn the Seeker when she saw the shadow of the vampire follow him into the woods. ********************************************************* A dull pounding in her head brought Cylthan back to consciousness. Slowly, she opened her eyes. Roan's stoic face greeted her
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
"I admire your bravery, but it borders on stupidity." She moved, realizing that she was clothed, but her hands were tightly bound behind her back and she was gagged. She had no idea how long she had been out, but it had been long enough for Roan to purchase a large draft horse for the sole purpose of carrying the massive Draen. His paws had been tightly bound as well. She glared at Roan. She couldn't wiggle her fingers, but she could tell he had healed the hand he had stepped on. She knew now to be more careful. Roan smiled smugly
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
He grabbed her arm and pulled her easily to her feet. "Traveling should be much easier now that you're awake." With hardly any effort, he hoisted her into the saddle. Cylthan figured that for now it was in her best interest to behave. She shifted uncomfortably as Roan drew himself up into the saddle behind her, his strong arms wrapped around her as he took the reins. With a click of his tongue, the horse started off. They rode in silence for several hours. Unable to handle it any longer, Cylthan squirmed, making some muffled noises. Roan stopped the horses and, with a small growl, pulled her gag out thong blow of her mouth
"I'm sure as a male, you could all day without stopping, but I need to relieve myself. If you'd be so kind...." With a grunt, Roan dismounted easily, helping Cylthan off the horse. He gave her a threatening look. "If you try anything, I might very well forgo taking you in, and just deal with whatever consequences that may come from my ill-tempered decision." Cylthan pursed her lips, but gave a single nod. Roan untied her bruised wrists


She rubbed them tenderly, glaring at him. She then vanished into the brush like a shadow. After a few moments, Roan got a little restless. He drew his dagger, ready to go into the brush after her. Something very heavy struck him in the back. He was knocked to the ground, the great weight pressing on his elbows, holding his arms still. He felt claws, heard and felt the mighty rumbling growl behind him. He looked up in time to see the giant black head come down, felt the massive fangs against the back of his neck. "No, Draen." The panther eased the pressure of his jaws. He gave a little moaning sound, his piercing eyes flicking up to Cylthan, standing there with Roan's sword
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Roan clenched his jaw in anger, but held his tongue, knowing any second the panther could snap his spine. His only hope lay in the elf's mercy. Why not? He was more than willing to kill you! And to do other things to you. I could see it in his mind. I will not let him harm you, Cyl. Draen stood still, barely breathing. Cylthan looked down on Roan. She knelt down to look at him


"You never did introduce yourself, Seeker. It's very rude to take prisoners without offering your name." Growling, Roan muttered his name. He could hardly breathe with the giant animal on him. The elf smiled. "Well, Roan, I'll be sure to remember you. It was an interesting time." As she stood, Roan's world went dark. ******************************************************************** Roan woke with a groan. He tenderly touched the side of his head


The panther had struck him so hard it had left an open gash. Sitting up slowly, Roan croaked out the healing spell, his throat dry from laying in the leaves. Once he was done with that, he looked around. The elf bitch had taken both his horses! And, after checking himself, he realized she'd taken all his weapons and his money! Now he was truly angry. The truth was, the reason he'd really been taking her back to the castle was because he had wanted to see if he could bring her into the Seeker organization. But now, he was gonna kill her. Picking himself up, he headed off after the trail of the horses. Night closed in quickly, and he was soon forced to stop


He started a small fire. Closing his eyes, Roan's lips moved slowly in a complex spell. He took some dry Grey's Beard lichen, sprinkling it over the fire as he continued to chant. The fire flared blue, then died down to the coals. In the shimmers of the intense heat of the blue cinders, a wavering image appeared. "Roan, my boy, did your mission go well?" He could hear the voice as clearly as if the person truly stood before him. Bowing his head, Roan took a deep angry breath. "No, Sir Jorsam. I was able to dispatch of Lord Zandavir, but I ran into a bit of an..
issue." The shimmering figure cocked its head slightly. "Oh?" Clenching his hands, Roan continued. "I met a Wild Elf in the tavern, accompanied by a giant magical panther the likes of which I've never seen. They happened to aide me in the slaying of the vampire, but then the panther magically put me to sleep, and when I'd awoken at last, they had stolen my horse. I tracked them down, put the panther under a powerful sleep spell, and bound the elf girl. I was going to bring them back to headquarters, but somehow the panther got out of my sleep spell and attacked me. They stole both my horses and everything else, left me with only my clothes." The image suddenly burst out laughing. Roan flinched
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
His old teacher laughed long and hard before finally went down to a chuckle. "Pray tell, boy, whatever were you thinking of to have let your guard slip so drastically?" His voice was nothing but sarcasm. Roan shifted uncomfortably. This only made Jorsam chuckle again. "Either she is really good, or you allowed yourself to be terribly distracted." "That panther of hers! Alone, I could deal with her, but that panther has taken me by complete surprise. I have no idea how he managed to get out of my sleep spell!" Jorsam laughed again
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
"Well, I guess I can't blame you entirely. I have heard of a powerful race of sentient panthers that live deep within the magical jungles of Thirbor. The rumor is they are telepathic by nature, and are loyal to the death should they chose to associate with any humanoid. Though for them to venture out of the jungle or the surrounding area is incredibly rare. The Council of Seekers would greatly appreciate a chance to study such a beast." "I will do my best to bring it in alive, but it is certainly loyal to the elf...." "As for her, a Wild Elf is not held by the same contract as the others. I would say dispose of her, but since doing so would likely enrage the panther, if I were you, I'd keep her alive." Jorsam chuckled again
"Did you at least catch her name?" "Cylthan," Roan grunted, hardly thinking it anything of import. But when he noticed the image of his trainer stiffen, he knew the old warrior mage knew something. "Cylthanizatrix?" "Cylthan was all she gave me. Why?" Jorsam rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "She may be even more useful than I thought. Make sure to bring her in alive. If she is not who I suspect, then we'll get rid of her." "Who do you suspect her to be?" Roan had always hated being left out when it came to information. "You have heard that the daughter of Maelicxatrasia went missing a hundred years ago, and the giant bloated lizard has been searching for her ever since, tearing apart the lands as she goes?" Roan stared dumbly at his old teacher


"You cannot think that that elf bitch is that dragon's daughter?" Jorsam shrugged. "That's why I say bring her in. If she is, then we can use her power to rid the world of that monster. If she is not, then she is of no use to us. Do be wary of the panther. It could get out of your sleep spell because a small portion of its subconscious was still awake and reading your mind, sensing the spell and countering it." Roan nodded. "Very well, sir
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
I will do as the Council wishes." "Good luck, boy, and keep your breeches tied!" Jorsam chuckled as the shimmering image blew away, the flame flaring up again and turning back to a normal campfire. Roan sat back and thought about what Jorsam had said. With a growl, he covered himself with his cloak as he laid back. He hoped she wasn't the dragon bitch's lost daughter. He would enjoy torturing her. ****************************************************************** Draen felt a stirring in the back of his mind
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
He placed his massive paw over his eyes, moaning pathetically at Cylthan. I don't want to get up. I want to sleep. I only got 8 hours. "Only!? Bah, you kitten! Get up, Draen. No doubt that Seeker is on our trail


It has long been since I've had a luxury like a horse, much less two! I don't want to give it up." Cylthan put the saddle on the black and brown horse she had decided to call Seeker in honor of who she had stolen it from. Seeker shifted, nuzzling her for a treat. The panther peered at her from under his paw. Long has it been since I've had a luxury like horse meat! Your point? And besides, if the Seeker is that foolish to come after us yet again, I'll kill him this time. I still don't understand why you wouldn't let me! The giant cat turned onto his belly, tucking his paws under his chest, watching Cyl through lidded eyes. "Because I don't need more than one Seeker on my fat scaly tail." She tightened a saddle strap. It's hardly fat. And besides, you were a mere hatchling when you took this form, and you haven't changed back since
How could you know if your tail was fat? Cylthan looked over her shoulder, then smiled at her friend. Even though he was younger than she by far, he had a deep wisdom. However, amongst his kind, he was actually quite old, in his later prime at 34 summers. But he still looked exactly as he had when she had first stumbled into the home of the giant panthers, not but a tiny hatchling, confused, scared, and hungry. If not for Draen taking an immediate liking to her, protecting her from the other panthers, she would have been killed right then and there. He couldn't explain it, but he knew he had to protect the odd little blue dragon with six legs, six wings, and two tails. He had taught her the magic to transform herself. Easily settling into the saddle, she clicked her tongue, making the horses plod forward. "If you don't hurry, I'll leave you behind!" she called over her shoulder. With a huff, Draen stretched lazily and started to bound after her
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
Damn Seek.... Cylthan whipped around, a spell on her lips. But there was no one to cast a spell on. Draen lay on the ground, his mind black in unnatural slumber. She turned the horses, looking about with great concern. The Seeker was hiding, knowing that he had time. It would take Draen's subconscious some time to work through the sleeping spell again. Cylthan didn't have the time to cry out before she was knocked off the horse


She smartly got her foot against Roan's hip and shoved up, forcing him off her. The horses shied away from the fight. Roan hung onto her, his hands going for her wrists before she could take hold of any of her weapons. They grappled on the ground for a while before at last Roan's superior male strength won out. He forced her hands to either side of her head, leaning over her, panting. "You and your panther are very lucky," he growled between heavy breaths. "The Council of Seekers wants an audience with you!" He could tell by the look on her face that she most definitely was hiding something she didn't want anyone finding out about. He narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Hopefully you'll behave this time
I was told to keep you alive, but I don't have to keep you comfortable." "I don't have to go with you, scum!" She squirmed hard, trying to break his grip. She almost succeeded, but he dug his knees into her sides. "Oh, but you do, my dear elf, for you don't have any choice in the matter." Roan chuckled at her. "This time I'll be much more careful, now that I know your friend can get through my sleep spells, I'll have to keep several on him. As for you, I actually like keeping you awake. I have quite a few questions for you." "And you think I'll answer?" She spat back angrily. Roan grinned. "Oh yes, I think you will." *************************************************************************** Cylthan's head was pounding again. She squinted at a small campfire. She could feel that her temple was swollen


She knew Roan was not going to heal her anymore. She was laying on her side, bound even more tightly this time. She squirmed a little, her hands numb. Her stomach growled, twisting when she smelt the cooking pheasant. She looked at the fire again, noticing it spitted over the flames. Roan strode into view, carrying more wood. He dropped the branches and glanced at Cylthan. She glared back at him. He smiled
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
"Too bad I can't trust you enough to ungag you, or I'd offer you some dinner." He used his dagger to cut off a chunk of the pheasant breast, biting into it as he went over to check on the horses. Cylthan snorted. She would not give him the satisfaction of begging for food. She looked over to Draen who lay motionless but for his deep steady breathing near her. She wiggled over to his side as even her feet had been bound. Roan watched her carefully. She curled up against the giant panther's side, using his body heat to stay warm and his large paw as a pillow
She wasn't really tired, but she just didn't want to deal with the Seeker right now. She buried her face into the cat's powerful chest. Roan continued to watch the elf and her giant black cat. He thought about tormenting her. But he thought better of it. He would only increase his violence in proportion to her resistance. He found that tended to be much more effective as compared to causing massive amounts of pain all at once
Unlike his partner, he'd found that the desire for rewards was a greater motivator than the fear of pain. As long as she cooperated, he'd heal her, feed her, and loosen her bounds. For now, he left her to snuggle with her unconscious pet. In the morning, Roan got up and checked his prisoners. They were both still there. The elf was still cuddled into the panther's side. As Roan moved around, he thought about how he would take Draen. He couldn't keep the panther asleep the whole trip
He figured he needed a large, strong cage. Roan knew there was a town not too far, less than an hour's ride. He looked back at the elf. He had bound her so well he doubted she could ever get out of it. And he knew the panther was going to be out for a while longer. So, saddling his horse, he quickly galloped away. It was not hard for him to find a large metal cage, a wagon, and another draft horse


Money was not an issue for Roan. It wasn't like he had to pay, even though he did simply out of courtesy. Getting back took him a little longer with the heavy wagon in tow. As he approached the camp, he was suddenly knocked off his horse. Cylthan put her slender but very strong hands around his throat. Roan didn't know that she had used Draen's claws to cut through her bonds. He had thought that he had taken all her weapons
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
And now she was going to make sure the Seeker didn't take her back to the Council. They would do to her exactly as her so called mother would have done to her had she stayed. A power so deep and ancient lay within her that not even she could fathom it. All she knew was that she would do anything to keep anyone from getting it. Roan grabbed her wrists, trying to pull her off his throat. Now he learned her true strength
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
It was said elves were stronger than humans. She had only been holding herself back because she had had no desire to harm him up to this point. Now she would do what she had stopped Draen from doing. Her nails dug into his skin, causing him to gasp slightly in pain. She bared her teeth, showing her fangs. She would have bitten him had he not reached down and punched her with all his strength in her ribs. With a sharp yelp, her grip was loosened enough for him to wrench her hands off his throat. He shoved her up, then got his booted foot under her and threw her off him


She landed heavily a short distance away, giving him enough time to struggle to his feet, panting. He drew his sword, turning to her, expecting her to use magic. Instead, she graceful leapt to her feet, and in the same motion, leapt toward his horse. Before he could produce a spell, she had pulled her sword from the saddle strap and turned to face him. "You won't take me anywhere, Seeker. Might as well kill me and Draen now. Because if you don't, one of us will kill you." She took a quick swing at him, which he parried and moved away. "And what is it that you're willing to die for?" Roan stalked around her, watching her carefully. She remained silent. Lunging forward, she swung up from the side, her form fluid and perfect. Roan almost couldn't parry. Off balanced, he stumbled back to give himself some room, but she pressed after him, her movements without flaw
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
She had been very well trained. It quickly became apparent to Roan that she was much better at physical combat than magical. That was fine with him. Most of his concentration had to stay on holding the sleeping spell he had on Draen. Cylthan swung high. Roan lifted his sword to parry, only to find the elf, almost his same height, close to his body. Her knee found his gut without effort. Winded, Roan quickly retreated. He expected her to follow, but instead he blinked and she was gone
He glanced about, then pressed himself against the wagon. The horse whinnied in a little bit of panic, having never been around a sword fight. Roan stalked around the wagon, knowing she was hiding somewhere around it. He came around it quickly, looking down its length. A small scrape sound made him throw his sword up as she swung down at him from the top of the wagon. Her sword solidly against his, she put all her weight down, and effortlessly used it to flip over the Seeker. He had never seen anyone make such a move. She had more flexibility than he could have imagined


The ripples of her muscles, her perfect form moving over his head, then landing squarely and nearly silently onto her feet a short distance away, distracted him to her booted foot. She swung around, that foot catching him across the jaw. Stumbling, Roan cursed himself for being so loose with his concentration. He parried her next sword swing, continuing to retreat. She swung hard again, but Roan spun around the corner of the wagon. Cylthan's blade bit deep into the wood. She tugged, but the sword was stuck. She heard Roan behind her and quickly turned to face him, leaving her sword
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
But Roan was not there. Blinking, she could have sworn he had been right there. The cold blade against her throat told her he had used a very simple spell to confuse her. She growled, angry she had fallen for it. Despite the threat of the blade, she dug her elbow into Roan's ribs. He grunted in pain, but instead of moving away, he pushed the blade deeper into her throat, drawing blood. He grabbed the offending arm above the elbow
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
she tried to kick out at him, but he hooked his leg with hers, quickly pulling the sword from her throat as they both tumbled forward into the leaves. Screaming, Cylthan struggled with a strength Roan almost couldn't conquer. His muscles trembling, he finally managed to shove her wrists down, his legs holding hers. Both of them panted hard. Roan blinked the sweat from his eyes. Normally, he'd be quite angry, but he was instead very impressed by the elf's fighting style and spirit. Hell, if all she was was just an elf and not the dragon the Council thought she was, then he'd take her as his apprentice. He had at first wanted to torture her to death, but that quickly melted, feeling her lovely body trembling under him. "You need to learn your place," he grumbled as he twisted her arms behind her back again
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
She growled... or was it her growling? ********************************************************************* Pain finally made its way through the fog of unconsciousness. Roan knew immediately that he was bound. He opened his eyes, looking up at the snarling face of Draen. If you move, you will lose about a meter of intestine. Roan would have vomited if he had anything in his stomach. He'd never been spoken to in such a manner. The panther had to force a portion of his consciousness into his mind, which, since he wasn't used to it, brought waves of dizziness, nausea, and pain
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Through it, he could feel a massive claw press against his abdomen. Cyl told me not to kill you, but she didn't say I couldn't eat you alive. He was in a half sitting position, his arms behind his back. Swallowing dryly as there was nothing for him to swallow, he squirmed slightly, uncomfortable in his position. The panther allowed the small movement, obviously knowing he wasn't even thinking of escape just yet, only trying to ease the pain in his arms. He carefully avoided the panther's gaze, instead looking around at his surroundings. He had no idea how long he'd been out, but they were far away from where they had been
The forest was more open, and there was a stream only a few meters away. Cyl is off hunting, and I've had you under a sleep spell for the last 4 days. The panther's muscles moved as he shifted a little. His claws eased off Roan's empty belly. She felt it would be alright to let you wake for a short time. Roan looked at the cat. "Why am I not dead? I thought that's what you both wanted?" Draen peered deeply into Roan's eyes. Cyl decided to take you to a... friend of ours for safe keeping until we could get far enough away that you wouldn't be able to catch up. Huffing, the panther eased all his weight off Roan, sitting back. The panther shook his head, huffing again
THONG BLOW

thong blow

ENTER TO THONG BLOW
I cannot let you take us to the Council. I cannot let you know where my kin live, hidden safely at last. I also will not allow you to take Cyl. She is my friend. Roan could swear he heard a small twinge of regret in that last word
Did the panther
0 comments

WILD BIG TIT MASTURBATING
2011-Dec-13 03:43
Wild big tit masturbating. A Dane Story Carol was upset today. Her neighbors decided to take a 3 week vacation and asked her if she would take their great dane Butch in while they were gone. She was afraid of the damn thing. She tried to explain to them she had no yard for the dog but they insisted he was perfectly fine in the house. They had done things for her in the past so she felt obligated. It was Monday, Her daughter was in school and Carol had no work today. Lisa wanted to stay home with her but she made her go to school. She was setting on the couch watching a Soap Opera when Butch walked over and started nuzzling under her skirt. Crazy dog, get away from me
WILD BIG TIT MASTURBATING

wild big tit masturbating

ENTER TO WILD BIG TIT MASTURBATING
He was persistent but she kept pushing him away. All of a sudden he growled and bared his teeth. Now she was scared. I'm going to call the dog pound, she decided. I don't want this dog here. The phone was upstairs so she gently eased herself off the couch and started for the stairs. When she got about 10 feet away she started running. She was at the top step when Butch caught her. She was on her knees on the stair step afraid to move


Butch was behind her sniffing under her skirt like he did before. Maybe if I just let him sniff he'll go away. She slowly lifted her skirt exposing her back side to the Dane. She could feel his cold nose sniffing her butt and then lower his head to sniff her panties. This went on, it seemed to her, forever. Suddenly, without warning the dog had his paws on her back. He was mounting her. She tried to pull away but he was to heavy and to strong. My god, she could feel his huge dick pushing on her pussy


Thank god she had panties on, she thought. He was humping for 25-30 seconds when she felt a rip. He had pushed thru her flimsy panties and his huge cock head was pressed against her cunt. No, no!! This can't be happening. She tried to struggle free to no avail. Then it happened. His cock entered her


Oh my god, this dog is raping me in my own home!! He was now thrusting forward and his dick seemed to grow in her with every thrust. What's happening to me. She felt herself involuntarily spreading her legs and her hips started pushing back with each thrust. "Oh please Butch, get off of me," she cried. But her desires were giving way to ever thrust. She felt something swell up inside her. She was going to cum. "OHHHHHHHH GODDDDDD," she screamed. She could feel her cum juice running down her leg


Butch continued his thrusting. Her hips slowly started pushing back against his big dick again. She felt another orgasm building in her. "OHHH JESUS. she hissed.. She was going to come again as the dog's big cock fucked her relentlessly. I'm cummmmmmmmmmmmmmm," she screamed. She thought she was going to pass out it was so extreme
WILD BIG TIT MASTURBATING

wild big tit masturbating

ENTER TO WILD BIG TIT MASTURBATING
She now was so weak she could hardly move. Butch continued fucking her. She couldn't take another one are she would pass out, she thought. Suddenly she felt Butch quiver. His dick grew huge, his entire cock was buried in her. He was cumming. She felt the gushing deep inside her. It was to much. "Uhhgggggggggggggggggg," she moaned as she collapsed on the stairs. When she came to Butch was laying at the bottom of the stairs as if nothing had happened. She slowly got to her feet and made it to her bedroom and fell across the bed to sleep


She awoke. What time was it? My god, her daughter Lisa will be home from school in 10 minutes. She had to get butch out of the house. he was too dangerous to leave in. She went downstairs, got a leash and hooked him up. He followed her out of the house obediently


She tied him outside to a tree. Lisa, Carol's 18 year old daughter came in. "Where's Butch," she asked. She liked the dog. He was good company and friendly to her. "I put him outside and he's staying there. Promise me you won't let him in the house Lisa." "Ok mom
I just don't understand. He doesn't hurt anything in here." Carol was busy in the kitchen making dinner when she remembered they had no milk or bread. "Lisa, where are you," she yelled. "I'm in the living room," Lisa answered. "I have to go to the store. You'll be alright until i get back," Carol asked? "Why wouldn't I be," Lisa said. Lisa was in her favorite spot. She liked to lay across their mushroom footstool and read magazines while they lay spread out on the floor. "I wish you would set in a chair like everyone else," her mother said. "Good by mom," Lisa answered sarcastically. The first thing Carol notice when she returned from the store was Butch was gone. Oh god, did he get loose and run away. Then it hit her


wild big tit masturbating Lisa never listens to anything I tell her. I bet she let him in the house. She hurriedly gathered her groceries and ran into the back door. "Lisa, Lisa, where are you at?" She didn't answer. Carol went into the living room and there was Lisa still laying across the footstool on her stomach. Butch had mounted her. "Oh my god get off her, Carol screamed. Are you alright Lisa? Talk to me." When she tried to go near the dog he bared his teeth. She went around so she could see Lisa's face. She heard this low guttural sound coming deep from her daughter's throat
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Her eyes were glazed over with lust as her lithe body was keeping tempo with the dogs every thrust. Cum juice covered the floor under Lisa's pussy. "I'm cummmmmmminnnngggg again mom, her daughter gasped with loss of breath. Please help meeeeeeeeee!!! My god, Carol thought, how many orgasms has this child had. Carol stood in front of Lisa watching her daughter thrust her her little ass back trying to get every inch of that big cock. Carol felt her hand sliding under her own skirt. Her panties were dripping from the sight of her daughter being fucked by a dog. She stroked her pussy fighting off the guilt she was feeling. Carol was now thrusting her hips forward seductively while she fingered her soaking cunt. She lay down on the floor in front of Lisa, legs spread wide, and fingered her gaping hole. "My God mom, what are you doing? Help me, I think I'm going to cum again!! Carol was so hot she couldn't stand it. She wished Butch were inside her right not
Butch's big cock was still thrusting deep inside Lisa. Carol could stand it no more. She stood up, moved up close to Lisa, spread her legs and hunched forward until her pussy was up against Lisa's mouth. She was going to fuck her daughters wild big tit masturbating mouth!! She felt Lisa's tongue enter her pussy. She grabbed Lisa's wild big tit masturbating head and ground her pussy into her daughter's soft lips. Sheer lust was driving her. She was muttering, almost incoherently, for Lisa to bite her clit. She saw Butch stiffen, she knew he was getting ready to cum. So was Carol. It welled up inside her
She was humping her daughters tongue like a madwoman. She was beginning to cum. "God Damnnnn I'm cummmminnnng, she hissed. She heard Lisa scream. "Cummmmmmmmmmmmmmm mammmma," as her daughter slumped forward. Carol dropped to her knees. she saw Butch withdraw and walk away. Her daughter lay limp across the footstool, her face covered in her mothers cum. "It will be alright Lisa," she said, as she leaned over retirement cartoons free and began licking her own cum from her daughter's splattered face. '

WILD BIG TIT MASTURBATING wild big tit masturbating

wild big tit masturbating, amatur solo, blond cam solo, cfnm group, big black dicks cum, camgirl, redhead young pov, throat swallowing, anal dildo blowjob teen, good blonde handjob, black dick gets blowjob, teen sex using toys,
Related posts: matured nude
0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }


Porn